ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Madhya 12: The Cleansing of the Gundica Temple

Chapter 12:

The Cleansing of the Gundica Temple

In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes this

chapter as follows. The King of Orissa, Maharaja Prataparudra, tried his

best to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Srila Nityananda Prabhu and the

other devotees informed the Lord about the King's desire, but Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not agree to see him. At that time Sri

Nityananda Prabhu devised a plan, and He sent a piece of the Lord's

outward garment to the King. The next day, when Ramananda Raya again

entreated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to see the King, the Lord, denying the

request, asked Ramananda Raya to bring the King's son before Him. The

prince visited the Lord dressed like a Vaisnava, and this awakened

remembrance of Krsna. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the son of

Maharaja Prataparudra.

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed the Gundica temple before the

Ratha-yatra took place. He then took His bath at Indradyumna Lake and

partook of prasadam in the garden nearby. While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

washed the temple of Gundica, a Gaudiya Vaisnava washed the lotus feet

of the Lord and drank the water. This incident is very significant, for

it awoke within the devotee ecstatic love. Then the son of Advaita

Prabhu named Gopala fainted during kirtana, and when he did not come to

his senses, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu favored him by awakening him. There

was also some humorous talk between Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu

during prasadam. Advaita Prabhu said that Nityananda Prabhu was unknown

to anyone and that it was not the duty of a householder brahmana to

accept dinner with a person unknown in society. In answer to this

humorous statement, Sri Nityananda Prabhu replied that Advaita Acarya

was a monist and that one could not know how his mind could be turned by

eating with such an impersonalist. The conversation of these two prabhus-

Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu-carried a deep meaning that only an

intelligent man can understand. After all the Vaisnavas finished their

luncheon, Svarupa Damodara and others took their prasadam within the

room. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took great pleasure when He saw the

Jagannatha Deity after the period of the Deity's retirement. At that

time Lord Caitanya was accompanied by all the devotees, and all of them

were very pleased.

Madhya 12.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

sri-gundica-mandiram atma-vrndaih

sammarjayan ksalanatah sa gaurah

sva-citta-vac chitalam ujjvalam ca

krsnopavesaupayikam cakara

SYNONYMS

sri-gundica -- known as Gundica; mandiram -- the temple; atma-vrndaih --

with His associates; sammarjayan -- washing; ksalanatah -- by cleansing;

sah -- that; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sva-citta-vat -- like

His own heart; sitalam -- cool and calm; ujjvalam -- bright and clean;

ca -- and; krsna -- of Lord Sri Krsna; upavesa -- for the sitting;

aupayikam -- befitting; cakara -- made.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed and cleansed the Gundica temple with His

devotees and associates. In this way He made it as cool and bright as

His own heart, and thus He made the temple a befitting place for Lord

Sri Krsna to sit.

Madhya 12.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Gauracandra, Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda

Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya --

all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Gauracandra! All glories to Nityananda! All glories to

Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu!

Madhya 12.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

jaya jaya srivasadi gaura-bhakta-gana

sakti deha,-kari yena caitanya varnana

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; srivasa-adi -- headed by Srivasa Thakura;

gaura-bhakta-gana -- to the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sakti

deha -- please give me power; kari yena -- so that I may do; caitanya --

of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; varnana -- description.

TRANSLATION

All glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, headed by

Srivasa Thakura! I beg their power so that I can properly describe Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.4

TEXT 4

TEXT

purve daksina haite prabhu yabe aila

tanre milite gajapati utkanthita haila

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; daksina haite -- from South India; prabhu -- Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; aila -- returned; tanre -- Him;

milite -- to meet; gajapati -- the King of Orissa; utkanthita -- full of

anxieties; haila -- became.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from His South Indian tour,

Maharaja Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, became very anxious to meet

Him.

Madhya 12.5

TEXT 5

TEXT

kataka haite patri dila sarvabhauma-thani

prabhura ajna haya yadi, dekhibare yai

SYNONYMS

kataka haite -- from Kataka, the capital of Orissa; patri -- a letter;

dila -- sent; sarvabhauma -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; thani -- to the

place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; haya --

there is; yadi -- if; dekhibare yai -- I can go and see.

TRANSLATION

The King sent a letter from his capital, Kataka, to Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya, entreating him to obtain the Lord's permission so that he

could go and see Him.

Madhya 12.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

bhattacarya likhila,-prabhura ajna na haila

punarapi raja tanre patri pathaila

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya likhila -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; prabhura -- of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; na -- not; haila -- there is;

punarapi -- again; raja -- the King; tanre -- unto him; patri -- a

letter; pathaila -- dispatched.

TRANSLATION

Replying to the King's letter, the Bhattacarya wrote that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu had not given His permission. After this, the King wrote him

another letter.

Madhya 12.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

prabhura nikate ache yata bhakta-gana

mora lagi' tan-sabare kariha nivedana

SYNONYMS

prabhura nikate -- in the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ache --

there are; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; mora lagi' -- for me;

tan-sabare -- unto all of them; kariha -- please submit; nivedana --

petition.

TRANSLATION

In this letter the King requested Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "Please

appeal to all the devotees associated with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

submit this petition to them on my behalf.

Madhya 12.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

sei saba dayalu more hana sadaya

mora lagi' prabhu-pade karibe vinaya

SYNONYMS

sei saba -- all of them; dayalu -- merciful; more -- unto me; hana --

becoming; sa-daya -- favorably disposed; mora lagi' -- for me; prabhu-

pade -- at the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karibe --

will do; vinaya -- humble submission.

TRANSLATION

"If all the devotees associated with the Lord are favorably disposed

toward me, they can submit my petition at the lotus feet of the Lord.

Madhya 12.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

tan-sabara prasade mile sri-prabhura paya

prabhu-krpa vina mora rajya nahi bhaya

SYNONYMS

tan-sabara prasade -- by the mercy of all of them; mile -- one gets; sri-

prabhura paya -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu-krpa -

- the mercy of the Lord; vina -- without; mora -- my; rajya -- kingdom;

nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal to me.

TRANSLATION

"By the mercy of all the devotees, one can attain the shelter of the

lotus feet of the Lord. Without His mercy, my kingdom does not appeal to

me.

Madhya 12.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

yadi more krpa na karibe gaurahari

rajya chadi' yogi ha-i' ha-iba bhikhari

SYNONYMS

yadi -- if; more -- unto me; krpa -- mercy; na -- not; karibe -- will do;

gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rajya chadi' -- giving up the

kingdom; yogi -- mendicant; ha-i' -- becoming; ha-iba -- I shall become;

bhikhari -- a beggar.

TRANSLATION

"If Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, will not show mercy to me,

I shall give up my kingdom, become a mendicant and beg from door to door.

Madhya 12.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

bhattacarya patri dekhi' cintita hana

bhakta-gana-pasa gela sei patri lana

SYNONYMS

bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; patri -- the letter; dekhi' --

seeing; cintita hana -- becoming very anxious; bhakta-gana -- all the

devotees; pasa -- near; gela -- went; sei -- that; patri -- letter; lana

-- taking.

TRANSLATION

When the Bhattacarya received this letter, he became very anxious. He

then took the letter and went to the devotees of the Lord.

Madhya 12.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

sabare miliya kahila raja-vivarana

piche sei patri sabare karaila darasana

SYNONYMS

sabare -- everyone; miliya -- meeting; kahila -- said; raja-vivarana --

description of the King's desire; piche -- later; sei patri -- that

letter; sabare -- unto everyone; karaila darasana -- showed.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met with all the devotees and described the King'

s wishes. Then he presented the letter to all of them for inspection.

Madhya 12.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

patri dekhi' sabara mane ha-ila vismaya

prabhu-pade gajapatira eta bhakti haya!

SYNONYMS

patri -- the letter; dekhi' -- seeing; sabara -- of everyone; mane -- in

the mind; ha-ila -- there was; vismaya -- astonishment; prabhu-pade --

unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gajapatira -- of the

King of Orissa; eta -- so much; bhakti -- devotion; haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

Upon reading the letter, everyone was astonished to see that King

Prataparudra had so much devotion for the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

sabe kahe,-prabhu tanre kabhu na milibe

ami-saba kahi yadi, duhkha se manibe

SYNONYMS

sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tanre -- unto him; kabhu -- at any time; na -- not; milibe -- would see;

ami-saba -- all of us; kahi -- say; yadi -- if; duhkha -- unhappiness;

se -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manibe -- will feel.

TRANSLATION

The devotees gave their opinion and said, "The Lord will never meet the

King, and if we requested Him to do so, the Lord would surely feel very

unhappy."

Madhya 12.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe,-sabe cala' eka-bara

milite na kahiba, kahiba raja-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; sabe cala' -- let all

of us go; eka-bara -- once; milite -- to meet; na kahiba -- we shall not

request; kahiba -- we shall simply describe; raja-vyavahara -- the

behavior of the King.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then said, "We shall go once again to the Lord,

but we shall not request Him to meet the King. Rather, we shall simply

describe the good behavior of the King."

Madhya 12.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

eta bali' sabe gela mahaprabhura sthane

kahite unmukha sabe, na kahe vacane

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- deciding like this; sabe -- all of them; gela -- went;

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -- to the place;

kahite -- to speak; unmukha -- ready; sabe -- all; na -- do not; kahe --

say; vacane -- any word.

TRANSLATION

Having thus reached a decision, they all went to the place of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There, although ready to speak, they could not even

utter a word.

Madhya 12.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

prabhu kahe,-ki kahite sabara agamana

dekhiye kahite caha,-na kaha, ki karana?

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ki -- what; kahite -- to

speak; sabara -- of all of you; agamana -- there is the presence here;

dekhiye -- I see; kahite caha -- you want to speak; na kaha -- but do

not speak; ki karana -- what is the reason.

TRANSLATION

After they arrived at Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's place, the Lord, seeing

them, said, "What have you all come here to say? I see that you want to

say something, but you do not speak. What is the reason?"

Madhya 12.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

nityananda kahe,-tomaya cahi nivedite

na kahile rahite nari, kahite bhaya citte

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda said; tomaya -- unto You; cahi -- we

want; nivedite -- to submit; na kahile -- if we do not speak; rahite

nari -- we cannot stay; kahite -- but to speak; bhaya citte -- we are

very fearful.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu then said, "We want to tell You something. Although we

cannot stay without speaking, we are still very much afraid to speak.

Madhya 12.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

yogyayogya tomaya saba cahi nivedite

toma na milile raja cahe yogi haite

SYNONYMS

yogya -- befitting; ayogya -- not befitting; tomaya -- unto You; saba --

we all; cahi -- want; nivedite -- to submit; toma -- You; na milile --

if he does not meet; raja -- the King; cahe -- wants; yogi haite -- to

become a mendicant.

TRANSLATION

"We want to submit before You something that may or may not be befitting.

The matter is this: unless he sees You, the King of Orissa will become

a mendicant."

Madhya 12.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

kane mudra la-i' muni ha-iba bhikhari

rajya-bhoga nahe citte vina gaurahari

SYNONYMS

kane mudra -- a kind of earring; la-i' -- taking; muni -- I; ha-iba --

shall become; bhikhari -- a beggar; rajya-bhoga -- enjoyment of the

kingdom; nahe -- not; citte -- in the mind; vina -- without; gaurahari --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu continued, "The King has decided to become a mendicant

and accept the sign of a mendicant by wearing an ivory earring. He does

not want to enjoy his kingdom without seeing the lotus feet of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

PURPORT

In India there is still a class of professional mendicants who are very

much like the gypsies of Western countries. They know some magical art

and mystical processes, and their business is to beg from door to door,

sometimes pleading and sometimes threatening. Such mendicants are

sometimes called yogis and sometimes kanaphata yogis. The word kanaphata

refers to one who has put a hole in his ear to wear an earring made of

ivory. Maharaja Prataparudra was so depressed by not getting to see Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he decided to become such a yogi. Ordinary men

think that a yogi must have an ivory earring in his ear, but this is not

the sign of a real yogi. Maharaja Prataparudra also thought that to

become a mendicant yogi, one must wear such an earring.

Madhya 12.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

dekhiba se mukha-candra nayana bhariya

dhariba se pada-padma hrdaye tuliya

SYNONYMS

dekhiba -- I shall see; se -- that; mukha-candra -- moonlike face;

nayana bhariya -- to the fulfillment of the eyes; dhariba -- I shall

catch; se -- those; pada-padma -- lotus feet; hrdaye -- on my heart;

tuliya -- raising.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu continued, "The King also expressed his desire to see

the moonlike face of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his eyes' full

satisfaction. He would like to raise the lotus feet of the Lord to his

heart."

Madhya 12.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

yadyapi suniya prabhura komala haya mana

tathapi bahire kahe nisthura vacana

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; komala -- softened; haya -- becomes; mana -- mind; tathapi --

still; bahire -- externally; kahe -- He says; nisthura vacana -- hard

words.

TRANSLATION

Hearing all these statements, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mind was

certainly softened, but externally He wished to speak some harsh words.

Madhya 12.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

toma-sabara iccha,-ei amare lana

rajake milaha ihan katakete giya

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- of all of you; iccha -- the desire; ei -- is; amare lana -

- taking Me; rajake -- the King; milaha -- meet; ihan -- here; katakete

giya -- by going to Kataka.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I can understand that you all desire to

take Me to Kataka to see the King."

PURPORT

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is naturally the reservoir of all kindness, and

as soon as He heard the statement made by the King, His heart

immediately softened. Thus the Lord was ready to go see the King even at

Kataka. He did not even consider allowing the King to come from Kataka

to Jagannatha Puri to see Him. It is significant that Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was so kind that He was ready to go see the King at Kataka.

Apparently it was never expected that the King wanted to see the Lord at

His place, but by way of being externally harsh, the Lord indicated that

if all the devotees so desired, He would go to Kataka to see the King.

Madhya 12.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

paramartha thakuka-loke karibe nindana

loke rahu-damodara karibe bhartsana

SYNONYMS

parama-artha thakuka -- what to speak of spiritual advancement; loke --

people in general; karibe nindana -- will blaspheme; loke rahu -- what

to speak of people in general; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; karibe --

will do; bhartsana -- chastisement.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "What to speak of spiritual

advancement -- all the people will blaspheme Me. And what to speak of

all the people -- Damodara would chastise Me.

Madhya 12.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

toma-sabara ajnaya ami na mili rajare

damodara kahe yabe, mili tabe tanre

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- of all of you; ajnaya -- by the order; ami -- I; na --

not; mili -- shall meet; rajare -- the King; damodara -- Damodara

Pandita; kahe -- says; yabe -- when; mili -- I shall meet; tabe -- then;

tanre -- him.

TRANSLATION

"I shall not meet the King at the request of all the devotees, but I

shall do so if Damodara will give his permission."

PURPORT

From the spiritual point of view, a sannyasi is strictly forbidden to

see materialistic people, especially a king who is always engaged in

counting pounds, shillings and pence. Indeed, the meeting between a

sannyasi and a king is always considered abominable. A sannyasi is

always subjected to public criticism, and a small fault on his part is

taken seriously by the public. People actually expect a sannyasi to

preach and not take part in any social or political matters. If a

sannyasi is subject to public criticism, his preaching will not be

fruitful. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically wanted to avoid such

criticism so that His preaching work would not be hampered. It so

happened that while the Lord was talking to His disciples at that time,

the devotee Damodara Pandita was present. This Damodara Pandita was a

very faithful devotee and a staunch lover of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Whenever there was anything that might touch or taint the character of

the Lord, Damodara Pandita would immediately point it out, not even

considering the exalted position of the Lord. It is sometimes said that

fools rush in where angels dare not, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted

to point out Damodara Pandita's foolishness in coming forward to

criticize the Lord. This is why the Lord stated that if Damodara Pandita

would give Him permission, He would go to see the King. There was deep

meaning in this statement, for it is a warning that Damodara should not

dare criticize the Lord any more, for it was not befitting his position

as a devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered the guide and

spiritual master of all the devotees living with Him. Damodara Pandita

was one of them, and the Lord rendered Damodara Pandita a special favor

by warning him to avoid criticizing Him any further. A devotee or a

disciple should never attempt to criticize the Lord or His

representative, the spiritual master.

Madhya 12.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

damodara kahe,-tumi svatantra isvara

kartavyakartavya saba tomara gocara

SYNONYMS

damodara kahe -- Pandita Damodara said; tumi -- You; svatantra -- fully

independent; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kartavya --

duty which is permissible; akartavya -- duty which is not permissible;

saba -- all; tomara -- of You; gocara -- within knowledge.

TRANSLATION

Damodara immediately replied, "My Lord, You are the fully independent

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since everything is known to You, You

know what is permissible and what is not permissible.

Madhya 12.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

ami kon ksudra-jiva, tomake vidhi diba?

apani milibe tanre, tahao dekhiba

SYNONYMS

ami kon -- I am just some; ksudra-jiva -- insignificant living entity;

tomake -- unto You; vidhi -- injunction; diba -- I shall give; apani --

You; milibe -- will meet; tanre -- the King; tahao dekhiba -- I shall

see it.

TRANSLATION

"I am merely an insignificant jiva, so what power do I have to give

directions to You? By Your own personal choice You will meet with the

King. I shall see it.

Madhya 12.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

raja tomare sneha kare, tumi-sneha-vasa

tanra snehe karabe tanre tomara parasa

SYNONYMS

raja -- the King; tomare -- You; sneha kare -- loves; tumi -- You; sneha-

vasa -- controlled by love and affection; tanra -- his; snehe -- by love;

karabe -- will do; tanre -- unto him; tomara -- Your; parasa --

touching.

TRANSLATION

"The King is very much attached to You, and You are feeling affection

and love toward him. Thus I can understand that by virtue of the King's

affection for You, You will touch him.

Madhya 12.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

yadyapi isvara tumi parama svatantra

tathapi svabhave hao prema-paratantra

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tumi -

- You; parama -- supremely; svatantra -- independent; tathapi -- still;

svabhave -- by Your nature; hao -- You become; prema-paratantra --

subordinate to love.

TRANSLATION

"Although You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are completely

independent, still You are dependent on the love and affection of Your

devotees. That is Your nature."

Madhya 12.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

nityananda kahe-aiche haya kon jana

ye tomare kahe, ‘kara raja-darasana'

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu said; aiche -- such; haya -- there

is; kon jana -- any person; ye -- who; tomare -- unto You; kahe --

orders; kara -- do; raja-darasana -- meeting the King.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu then said, "Who is there in the three worlds who can

ask You to see the King?

Madhya 12.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

kintu anuragi lokera svabhava eka haya

ista na paile nija prana se chadaya

SYNONYMS

kintu -- still; anuragi -- affectionate; lokera -- of the people;

svabhava -- nature; eka -- one; haya -- there is; ista -- desirable; na

paile -- without getting; nija -- own; prana -- life; se -- he; chadaya -

- gives up.

TRANSLATION

"Still, isn't it the nature of an attached man to give up his life if he

does not attain his desired object?

Madhya 12.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

yajnika-brahmani saba tahate pramana

krsna lagi' pati-age chadileka prana

SYNONYMS

yajnika-brahmani -- the wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in

performing great sacrifices; saba -- all; tahate -- in that connection;

pramana -- evidence; krsna lagi' -- for the matter of Krsna; pati-age --

in front of their husbands; chadileka prana -- gave up their lives.

TRANSLATION

"For instance, some of the wives of the brahmanas who were performing

sacrifices gave up their lives in the presence of their husbands for the

sake of Krsna."

PURPORT

This refers to the day Lord Sri Krsna and His cowherd boys and flocks of

animals were present in the pasturing grounds near Mathura. At that time

the cowherd boys, being a little hungry, requested food, and Lord Krsna

asked them to go to the brahmanas who were engaged nearby in performing

yajna, or sacrifice, and to get some food from that yajna. Being so

ordered by the Lord, all the cowherd boys went to the brahmanas and

asked them for food, but they were denied. After this, the cowherd boys

begged food from the wives of the brahmanas. All these wives were very

much devoted to Lord Krsna in spontaneous love, and as soon as they

heard the request of the cowherd boys and understood that Krsna wanted

some food, they immediately left the place of sacrifice. They were very

much chastised for this by their husbands, and they were ready to give

up their lives. It is the nature of a pure devotee to sacrifice his life

for the transcendental loving service of the Lord.

Madhya 12.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

eka yukti ache, yadi kara avadhana

tumi na milileha tanre, rahe tanra prana

SYNONYMS

eka yukti -- one plan; ache -- there is; yadi -- if; kara avadhana --

You consider it; tumi -- You; na milileha -- may not meet; tanre -- with

him; rahe -- remains; tanra -- his; prana -- life.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu then submitted one suggestion for the Lord's

consideration. "There is a way," He suggested, "by which You need not

meet the King but which would enable the King to continue living.

Madhya 12.34

e 34

TEXT

eka bahirvasa yadi deha' krpa kari'

taha pana prana rakhe tomara asa dhari'

SYNONYMS

eka bahirvasa -- one outer covering; yadi -- if; deha' -- You give; krpa

kari' -- by Your mercy; taha pana -- getting that; prana rakhe -- he

would live; tomara asa dhari' -- hoping to meet You some time in the

future.

TRANSLATION

"If You, out of Your mercy, send one of Your outer garments to the King,

the King would live hoping to see You some time in the future."

PURPORT

Sri Nityananda Prabhu was thus very tactfully suggesting that Caitanya

Mahaprabhu give a piece of His old clothing to the King. Even though the

King was not to meet the Lord, the King would then be pacified by

receiving such a cloth. The King was very anxious to see the Lord, yet

it was not possible for the Lord to see him. Just to resolve the

situation, Nityananda Prabhu suggested that the Lord send an old piece

of clothing. Thus the King would understand that the Lord was showing

mercy to him. The King would then not do anything drastic like giving up

his life or becoming a mendicant.

Madhya 12.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

prabhu kahe,-tumi-saba parama vidvan

yei bhala haya, sei kara samadhana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; tumi-saba -- all of you; parama vidvan -

- greatly learned personalities; yei -- whatever; bhala haya -- is right;

sei -- that; kara samadhana -- execute.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "Since you are all very learned personalities, whatever

you decide I shall accept."

Madhya 12.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

tabe nityananda-gosani govindera pasa

magiya la-ila prabhura eka bahirvasa

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu;

govindera pasa -- from Govinda, the personal servant of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; magiya -- requesting; la-ila -- took; prabhura -- of the

Lord; eka -- one; bahirvasa -- outer garment.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda Prabhu then obtained an external garment used by the

Lord by requesting it from Govinda.

Madhya 12.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

sei bahirvasa sarvabhauma-pasa dila

sarvabhauma sei vastra rajare patha'la

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; bahirvasa -- garment; sarvabhauma-pasa -- in the care of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dila -- delivered; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya; sei -- that; vastra -- cloth; rajare -- unto the King;

patha'la -- sent.

TRANSLATION

Thus Nityananda Prabhu delivered the old cloth into the care of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sent it to the King.

Madhya 12.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

vastra pana rajara haila anandita mana

prabhu-rupa kari' kare vastrera pujana

SYNONYMS

vastra pana -- getting that cloth; rajara -- of the King; haila -- there

was; anandita mana -- very happy mind; prabhu-rupa kari' -- accepting as

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself; kare -- executes; vastrera -- of the

cloth; pujana -- worship.

TRANSLATION

When the King received the old cloth, he began to worship it exactly as

he would worship the Lord personally.

PURPORT

This is also the conclusion of the Vedic injunctions. Since the Supreme

Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Truth, everything in relation to

Him is on the same platform. The King had great affection for Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and although he did not see the Lord, he had

nonetheless already attained the conclusion of devotional service.

Immediately upon receiving the cloth from Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the

King began to worship it, accepting it as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The

Lord's clothing, bedding, slippers and everything required as an

ordinary necessity are all transformations of Sesa, Visnu, the expansion

of Sri Baladeva. Thus the cloth and other paraphernalia of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead are but other forms of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Everything connected to the Lord is worshipable. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu instructs us that just as Krsna is worshipable, Krsna's place,

Vrndavana, is also worshipable. And as Vrndavana is worshipable,

similarly the paraphernalia in Vrndavana -- the trees, roads, river,

everything -- is worshipable. A pure devotee thus sings, jaya jaya

vrndavana-vasi yata jana: "All glories to the residents of Vrndavana!"

If a devotee has a staunch devotional attitude, all these conclusions

will be awakened or revealed within the heart.

yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah

[SU yasya deve para bhaktir

yatha deve tatha gurau

tasyaite kathita hy arthah

prakasante mahatmanah

"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the

spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically

revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

atah sri-krsna-namadi

na bhaved grahyam indriyaih

sevonmukhe hi jihvadau

svayam eva sphuraty adah

"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But

He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their

transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)

bhaktya mam abhijanati

yavan yas casmi tattvatah

tato mam tattvato jnatva

visate tad-anantaram

"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional

service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by

such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God."

These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of

the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of

Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the

distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed.

This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the

core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the

lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]

"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord

and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge

automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)

Thus following in the footsteps of Maharaja Prataparudra and other

devotees, we should learn to worship everything belonging to the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. This is referred to by Lord Siva as tadiyanam.

In the Padma Purana it is said:

aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param

tasmat parataram devi tadiyanam samarcanam

"O Devi, the most exalted system of worship is the worship of Lord Visnu.

Greater than that is the worship of tadiya, or anything belonging to

Visnu." Sri Visnu is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. Similarly, the

most confidential servant of Krsna, the spiritual master, and all

devotees of Visnu are tadiya. The sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, guru,

Vaisnavas and things used by them must be considered tadiya and without

a doubt worshipable by all living beings.

Madhya 12.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

ramananda raya yabe ‘daksina' haite aila

prabhu-sange rahite rajake nivedila

SYNONYMS

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; yabe -- when; daksina -- South India;

haite -- from; aila -- returned; prabhu-sange -- with Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; rahite -- to stay; rajake -- unto the King; nivedila --

requested.

TRANSLATION

After returning from his service in South India, Ramananda Raya

requested the King to allow him to remain with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

tabe raja santose tanhare ajna dila

apani milana lagi' sadhite lagila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; raja -- the King; santose -- in great satisfaction;

tanhare -- unto Ramananda Raya; ajna dila -- gave the order; apani --

personally; milana lagi' -- to meet; sadhite lagila -- began to solicit.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya requested the King to allow him to stay with the

Lord, the King immediately gave him permission with great satisfaction.

As for the King himself, he began to solicit Ramananda Raya to make a

meeting arrangement.

Madhya 12.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

mahaprabhu maha-krpa karena tomare

more milibare avasya sadhibe tanhare

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-krpa -- great mercy; karena -

- does; tomare -- unto you; more -- me; milibare -- for meeting; avasya -

- certainly; sadhibe -- you must solicit; tanhare -- Him.

TRANSLATION

The King told Ramananda Raya, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very

merciful to you. Therefore please solicit my meeting with Him without

fail."

Madhya 12.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

eka-sange dui jana ksetre yabe aila

ramananda raya tabe prabhure milila

SYNONYMS

eka-sange -- together; dui jana -- these two persons; ksetre -- at

Jagannatha-ksetra (Jagannatha Puri); yabe -- when; aila -- came back;

ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; tabe -- at that time; prabhure -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

The King and Ramananda Raya returned together to Jagannatha-ksetra [Puri]

, and Sri Ramananda Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

prabhu-pade prema-bhakti janaila rajara

prasanga pana aiche kahe bara-bara

SYNONYMS

prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic

love; janaila -- informed; rajara -- of the King; prasanga -- discussion;

pana -- getting; aiche -- thus; kahe -- says; bara-bara -- again and

again.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Ramananda Raya informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the

ecstatic love of the King. Indeed, as soon as there was some opportunity,

he repeatedly informed the Lord about the King.

Madhya 12.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

raja-mantri ramananda-vyavahare nipuna

raja-priti kahi' dravaila prabhura mana

SYNONYMS

raja-mantri -- diplomatic minister; ramananda -- Sri Ramananda Raya;

vyavahare -- in general behavior; nipuna -- very expert; raja-priti --

the love of the King for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahi' -- describing;

dravaila -- softened; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -

- the mind.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ramananda Raya was indeed a diplomatic minister for the King. His

general behavior was very expert, and simply by describing the King's

love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he gradually softened the Lord's mind.

PURPORT

A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people,

especially in political affairs. Some of the great devotees of the Lord -

- like Ramananda Raya, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and

Rupa Gosvami -- were government officers and had a background of very

opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people.

In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rupa Gosvami,

Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Ramananda Raya employed in the service of

the Lord. When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's father and uncle were to be

arrested by government officials, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami hid them and

personally met the government officers and settled the affair

diplomatically. This is but one instance. Similarly, Sanatana Gosvami,

after resigning his ministership, was thrown in jail, and he bribed the

attendant of the jail so he could leave the clutches of the Nawab and

live with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Now we see Ramananda Raya, a most

confidential devotee of the Lord, diplomatically soften the heart of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, despite the fact that the Lord definitely decided

not to meet the King. The diplomacy of Ramananda Raya and entreaties of

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and all the other great devotees succeeded. The

conclusion is that diplomacy used for the service of the Lord is a form

of devotional service.

Madhya 12.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

utkanthate prataparudra nare rahibare

ramananda sadhilena prabhure milibare

SYNONYMS

utkanthate -- in great anxiety; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nare

rahibare -- could not stay; ramananda -- Sri Ramananda Raya; sadhilena --

solicited; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- to

meet.

TRANSLATION

Maharaja Prataparudra, in great anxiety, could not endure not seeing the

Lord; therefore Sri Ramananda Raya, by his diplomacy, arranged a meeting

with the Lord for the King.

Madhya 12.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

ramananda prabhu-paya kaila nivedana

eka-bara prataparudre dekhaha carana

SYNONYMS

ramananda -- Ramananda; prabhu-paya -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; eka-bara -- once only;

prataparudre -- unto Maharaja Prataparudra; dekhaha -- show; carana --

Your lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Ramananda Raya frankly requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please

show Your lotus feet to the King at least once."

Madhya 12.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ramananda, kaha vicariya

rajake milite yuyaya sannyasi hana?

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ramananda -- My dear

Ramananda; kaha -- please ask Me; vicariya -- after due consideration;

rajake -- the King; milite -- to meet; yuyaya -- is it befitting;

sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; hana -- being.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "My dear Ramananda, you should make

this request after duly considering whether it is befitting for a

sannyasi to meet a king.

Madhya 12.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

rajara milane bhiksukera dui loka nasa

paraloka rahu, loke kare upahasa

SYNONYMS

rajara milane -- by meeting with a king; bhiksukera -- of the mendicant;

dui loka -- in two worlds; nasa -- destruction; para-loka -- spiritual

world; rahu -- let alone; loke -- in this material world; kare -- do;

upahasa -- joking.

TRANSLATION

"If a mendicant meets a king, this world and the next world are both

destroyed for the mendicant. Indeed, what is there to say of the next

world? In this world, people will joke if a sannyasi meets a king."

Madhya 12.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

ramananda kahe, -- tumi isvara svatantra

kare tomara bhaya, tumi naha paratantra

SYNONYMS

ramananda kahe -- Ramananda said; tumi -- You; isvara -- the Supreme

Lord; svatantra -- independent; kare tomara bhaya -- why should You be

afraid of anyone; tumi naha -- You are not; para-tantra -- dependent.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya replied, "My Lord, You are the supreme independent

personality. You have nothing to fear from anyone because You are not

dependent on anyone."

Madhya 12.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ami manusya asrame sannyasi

kaya-mano-vakye vyavahare bhaya vasi

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami manusya -- I am a human being; asrame -

- in the social order; sannyasi -- a renounced person; kaya-manah-vakye -

- with My body, mind and words; vyavahare -- in general dealings; bhaya -

- fear; vasi -- I do.

TRANSLATION

When Ramananda Raya addressed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu objected, saying, "I am not

the Supreme Personality of Godhead but an ordinary human being.

Therefore I must fear public opinion in three ways -- with My body, mind

and words.

Madhya 12.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

sukla-vastre masi-bindu yaiche na lukaya

sannyasira alpa chidra sarva-loke gaya

SYNONYMS

sukla-vastre -- on white cloth; masi-bindu -- a spot of ink; yaiche --

as much as; na -- does not; lukaya -- become hidden; sannyasira -- of a

sannyasi; alpa -- a very little; chidra -- fault; sarva-loke -- the

general public; gaya -- advertise.

TRANSLATION

"As soon as the general public finds a little fault in the behavior of a

sannyasi, they advertise it like wildfire. A black spot of ink cannot be

hidden on a white cloth. It is always very prominent."

Madhya 12.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

raya kahe, -- kata papira kariyacha avyahati

isvara-sevaka tomara bhakta gajapati

SYNONYMS

raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; kata papira -- of numberless sinful

persons; kariyacha -- You have done; avyahati -- deliverance; isvara-

sevaka -- a servitor of the Lord; tomara -- Your; bhakta -- devotee;

gajapati -- the King.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya replied, "My dear Lord, You have delivered so many sinful

people. This King Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, is actually a

servitor of the Lord and Your devotee."

Madhya 12.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- purna yaiche dugdhera kalasa

sura-bindu-pate keha na kare parasa

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; purna -- completely filled; yaiche --

just as; dugdhera -- of milk; kalasa -- container; sura-bindu-pate --

with simply a drop of liquor; keha -- anyone; na kare -- does not;

parasa -- touch.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "There may be much milk in a big pot,

but if it is contaminated by a drop of liquor, it is untouchable.

Madhya 12.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

yadyapi prataparudra-sarva-gunavan

tanhare malina kaila eka ‘raja'-nama

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; prataparudra -- the King; sarva-guna-van --

qualified in every respect; tanhare -- unto him; malina kaila -- makes

impure; eka -- one; raja-nama -- the name ‘'king."

TRANSLATION

"The King certainly possesses all good qualities, but simply by taking

up the name ‘king,' he has infected everything.

Madhya 12.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

tathapi tomara yadi mahagraha haya

tabe ani' milaha tumi tanhara tanaya

SYNONYMS

tathapi -- still; tomara -- your; yadi -- if; maha-agraha -- great

eagerness; haya -- there is; tabe -- then; ani' -- bringing; milaha --

cause to meet; tumi -- you; tanhara -- his; tanaya -- son.

TRANSLATION

"But if you are still very eager for the King to meet with Me, please

first bring his son to meet Me.

Madhya 12.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

"atma vai jayate putrah" -- ei sastra-vani

putrera milane yena milibe apani

SYNONYMS

atma vai jayate putrah -- his self appears as the son; ei -- this;

sastra-vani -- the indication of revealed scriptures; putrera milane --

by meeting the son; yena -- as if; milibe -- he will meet; apani --

personally.

TRANSLATION

"It is indicated in the revealed scriptures that the son represents the

father; therefore the son's meeting with Me would be just as good as the

King's meeting with Me."

PURPORT

In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.78.36) it is said, atma vai putra utpanna iti

vedanusasanam. The Vedas enjoin that one is born as his own son. The son

is nondifferent from the father, and this is admitted in every revealed

scripture. In Christian theology it is believed that Christ, the son of

God, is also God, or in other words that they are identical.

Madhya 12.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

tabe raya yai' saba rajare kahila

prabhura ajnaya tanra putra lana aila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; raya -- Ramananda Raya; yai' -- going; saba --

everything; rajare -- unto the King; kahila -- described; prabhura

ajnaya -- under the order of the Lord; tanra putra -- his son; lana aila

-- he brought with him.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya then went to inform the King about his talks with Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and, following the Lord's orders, brought the King'

s son to see Him.

Madhya 12.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

sundara, rajara putra-syamala-varana

kisora vayasa, dirgha kamala-nayana

SYNONYMS

sundara -- beautiful; rajara putra -- the son of the King; syamala-

varana -- blackish complexion; kisora vayasa -- the age just before

youth; dirgha -- long; kamala-nayana -- lotus eyes.

TRANSLATION

The prince, just entering upon his youth, was very beautiful. He was

blackish in complexion and had large lotus eyes.

Madhya 12.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

pitambara, dhare ange ratna-abharana

sri-krsna-smarane tenha haila ‘uddipana'

SYNONYMS

pita-ambara -- dressed in yellow cloth; dhare -- carries; ange -- on the

body; ratna-abharana -- ornaments of jewels; sri-krsna-smarane -- for

remembering Sri Krsna; tenha -- he; haila -- was; uddipana --

stimulation.

TRANSLATION

The prince was dressed in yellow cloth, and there were jeweled ornaments

decorating his body. Therefore anyone who saw him would remember Lord

Krsna.

Madhya 12.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

tanre dekhi, mahaprabhura krsna-smrti haila

premavese tanre mili' kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

tanre dekhi -- seeing him; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; krsna-smrti -- remembrance of Krsna; haila -- there was;

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; tanre -- him; mili' -- meeting; kahite

lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the boy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately remembered Krsna.

Meeting the boy in ecstatic love, the Lord began to speak.

Madhya 12.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

ei-maha-bhagavata, yanhara darsane

vrajendra-nandana-smrti haya sarva-jane

SYNONYMS

ei -- here is; maha-bhagavata -- a first-class devotee; yanhara darsane -

- by the sight of whom; vrajendra-nandana -- of the son of the King of

Vraja; smrti -- remembrance; haya -- becomes; sarva-jane -- for everyone.

TRANSLATION

"Here is a great devotee," Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "Upon seeing

him, everyone can remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna,

son of Maharaja Nanda."

PURPORT

In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that a

materialist mistakenly accepts the body and mind as the source of

material enjoyment. In other words, a materialist accepts the bodily

conception of life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not regard the son of

Maharaja Prataparudra with the idea that he was a materialist, being the

son of a materialist. Nor did He consider Himself the enjoyer. Mayavadi

philosophers make a great mistake by assuming that the sac-cid-ananda-

vigraha [Bs. 5.1], the transcendental form of the Lord, is like a

material body. However, there is no material contamination in

transcendence, nor is there any possibility of imagining a spirituality

in matter. One cannot accept matter as spirit. As indicated by the

technical words bhauma ijya-dhih (SB 10.84.13), materialistic Mayavadis

imagine the form of God in matter, although according to their

imagination, God is ultimately formless. This is simply mental

speculation. Even though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, He placed Himself in the position of a gopi. He

also accepted the King's son directly as the son of Maharaja Nanda,

Vrajendra-nandana Hari. This is perfect vision according to the

direction of the Vedic culture, as confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita:

panditah sama-darsinah [Bg. 5.18]. Such acceptance of the Absolute Truth

according to Vaisnava philosophy is explained in both the Mundaka

Upanisad (3.2.3) and the Katha Upanisad (1.2.23) in the following words:

nayam atma pravacanena labhyo

na medhaya na bahuna srutena

yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas

tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam

"The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast

intelligence, nor even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom

He Himself chooses. To such a person He manifests His own form."

The living entity is entangled in material existence due to his lack of

such spiritual vision. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in his

Kalyana-kalpataru: samsare asiya prakrti bhajiya ‘purusa' abhimane mari.

When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself

the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled.

Madhya 12.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

krtartha ha-ilana ami inhara darasane

eta bali' punah tare kaila alingane

SYNONYMS

krta-artha ha-ilana -- have become very much obligated; ami -- I; inhara

-- of this boy; darasane -- by seeing; eta bali' -- saying this; punah --

again; tare -- him; kaila -- did; alingane -- embrace.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I have become very much obligated

just by seeing this boy." After saying this, the Lord again embraced the

prince.

Madhya 12.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

prabhu-sparse raja-putrera haila premavesa

sveda, kampa, asru, stambha, pulaka visesa

SYNONYMS

prabhu-sparse -- because of being touched by the Lord; raja-putrera --

of the King's son; haila -- there was; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love;

sveda -- perspiration; kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; stambha --

being stunned; pulaka -- jubilation; visesa -- specifically.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the prince was touched by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

symptoms of ecstatic love immediately manifested themselves in his body.

These symptoms included perspiration, trembling, tears, being stunned

and jubilation.

Madhya 12.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahe, nace, karaye rodana

tanra bhagya dekhi' slagha kare bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

krsna krsna -- O Krsna, O Krsna; kahe -- chants; nace -- dances; karaye -

- does; rodana -- crying; tanra -- his; bhagya -- fortune; dekhi' --

seeing; slagha -- praise; kare -- do; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

The boy began to cry and dance, and he chanted, "Krsna! Krsna!" Upon

seeing his bodily symptoms and his chanting and dancing, all the

devotees praised him for his great spiritual fortune.

Madhya 12.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanre dhairya karaila

nitya asi' amaya miliha -- ei ajna dila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre --

the boy; dhairya -- patient; karaila -- caused to be; nitya -- daily;

asi' -- coming; amaya -- Me; miliha -- meet; ei ajna -- this order; dila

-- gave.

TRANSLATION

At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu calmed the youth and ordered him

to come there daily to meet Him.

Madhya 12.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

vidaya hana raya aila raja-putre lana

raja sukha paila putrera cesta dekhiya

SYNONYMS

vidaya hana -- taking leave; raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came back;

raja-putre lana -- taking the King's son; raja -- the King; sukha paila -

- felt great happiness; putrera -- of his son; cesta -- activities;

dekhiya -- seeing.

TRANSLATION

Ramananda Raya and the boy then departed from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and Ramananda took him back to the King's palace. The King was very

happy when he heard of his son's activities.

Madhya 12.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

putre alingana kari' premavista haila

saksat parasa yena mahaprabhura paila

SYNONYMS

putre -- his son; alingana -- embracing; kari' -- doing; prema-avista

haila -- he became ecstatic; saksat -- directly; parasa -- touch; yena --

as if; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paila -- he got.

TRANSLATION

Just by embracing his son, the King was filled with ecstatic love, just

as if he had touched Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly.

Madhya 12.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

sei haite bhagyavan rajara nandana

prabhu-bhakta-gana-madhye haila eka-jana

SYNONYMS

sei haite -- from that day; bhagyavan -- the most fortunate; rajara

nandana -- the son of the King; prabhu-bhakta-gana-madhye -- among the

intimate devotees of the Lord; haila -- became; eka-jana -- one of them.

TRANSLATION

From then on, the fortunate prince was one of the most intimate devotees

of the Lord.

PURPORT

In this regard, Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati writes, yat-karunya-

kataksa-vaibhava-vatam. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simply glanced at

someone for a moment, that person immediately turned into one of the

most confidential devotees of the Lord. The prince came to see the Lord

for the first time, but by the Lord's mercy the boy immediately became a

topmost devotee. This was not in theory but in practice. We cannot apply

the nagna-matrka-nyaya formula. This states that if one's mother was

naked in her childhood, she should continue to remain naked, even though

she has become the mother of so many children. If a person is actually

blessed by the mercy of the Lord, he can immediately become a topmost

devotee of the Lord. The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person

is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted

devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence

to contradict that theory. On the previous day, the boy was simply an

ordinary prince, and the next day he was counted as one of the topmost

devotees of the Lord. This was all made possible by the causeless mercy

of the Lord. The Lord is omnipotent -- all-powerful or almighty -- and

He can act as He likes.

Madhya 12.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana-sange

nirantara krida kare sankirtana-range

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-

gana-sange -- in the society of His pure devotees; nirantara --

constantly; krida kare -- performs pastimes; sankirtana-range -- in the

course of His sankirtana movement.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted in the society of His pure devotees,

performing His pastimes and spreading the sankirtana movement.

Madhya 12.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

acaryadi bhakta kare prabhure nimantrana

tahan tahan bhiksa kare lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

acarya-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; bhakta -- devotees; kare -- do;

prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation;

tahan tahan -- here and there; bhiksa kare -- takes His lunch; lana --

taking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Some of the prominent devotees like Advaita Acarya used to invite Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take His meals at their homes. The Lord accepted

such invitations accompanied by His devotees.

Madhya 12.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

ei-mata nana range dina kata gela

jagannathera ratha-yatra nikata ha-ila

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; nana range -- in great jubilation; dina kata --

some days; gela -- passed; jagannathera -- of Lord Sri Jagannatha; ratha-

yatra -- the car festival; nikata ha-ila -- came nearer.

TRANSLATION

In this way, the Lord passed some days in great jubilation. Then the car

festival of Lord Jagannatha approached.

Madhya 12.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

prathamei kasi-misre prabhu bolaila

padicha-patra, sarvabhaume bolana anila

SYNONYMS

prathamei -- in the beginning; kasi-misre -- Kasi Misra; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaila -- called for; padicha-patra -- the

superintendent of the temple; sarvabhaume -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

bolana -- calling; anila -- brought.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first of all called for Kasi Misra, then for the

superintendent of the temple, then for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.

Madhya 12.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

tina-jana-pase prabhu hasiya kahila

gundica-mandira-marjana-seva magi' nila

SYNONYMS

tina-jana-pase -- in the presence of the three persons; prabhu -- the

Lord; hasiya -- smiling; kahila -- said; gundica-mandira-marjana -- of

washing the temple known as Gundica; seva -- service; magi' nila --

obtained by begging.

TRANSLATION

When these three people came before the Lord, He begged them for

permission to wash the temple known as Gundica.

PURPORT

The Gundica temple is situated two miles northeast of the Jagannatha

temple. At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to

the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week.

After one week, He returns to His original temple. It is understood by

hearsay that the wife of Indradyumna, the King who established the

Jagannatha temple, was known as Gundica. There is also mention of the

name of the Gundica temple in authoritative scripture. The area of the

Gundica temple is estimated to be 288 cubits by 215 cubits (a cubit is

about a foot and a half). The main temple inside is about 36 cubits by

30 cubits, and the kirtana hall is 32 cubits by 30 cubits.

Madhya 12.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

padicha kahe, -- ami-saba sevaka tomara

ye tomara iccha sei kartavya amara

SYNONYMS

padicha kahe -- the superintendent said; ami-saba -- we are all; sevaka

tomara -- Your servants; ye tomara -- whatever Your; iccha -- desire;

sei -- that; kartavya amara -- our duty.

TRANSLATION

Upon hearing the Lord's request for permission to wash the Gundica

temple, the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, said, "My dear

Sir, we are all Your servants. Whatever You desire is our duty to

perform.

Madhya 12.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

visese rajara ajna hanache amare

prabhura ajna yei, sei sighra karibare

SYNONYMS

visese -- specifically; rajara -- of the King; ajna -- order; hanache --

there is; amare -- upon me; prabhura -- of Your Lordship; ajna -- order;

yei -- whatever; sei -- that; sighra karibare -- to execute without

delay.

TRANSLATION

"The King gave a special order for me to do without delay whatever Your

Lordship orders.

Madhya 12.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

tomara yogya seva nahe mandira-marjana

ei eka lila kara, ye tomara mana

SYNONYMS

tomara -- of You; yogya -- befitting; seva -- service; nahe -- not;

mandira-marjana -- washing the temple; ei -- this; eka -- one; lila --

pastime; kara -- You perform; ye tomara mana -- as You like.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, washing the temple is not service befitting You.

Nonetheless, if You wish to do so, it is to be accepted as one of Your

pastimes.

Madhya 12.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

kintu ghata, sammarjani bahuta cahiye

ajna deha-aji saba ihan ani diye

SYNONYMS

kintu -- but; ghata -- waterpots; sammarjani -- brooms; bahuta -- many;

cahiye -- You require; ajna deha -- just order; aji -- immediately today;

saba -- everything; ihan -- here; ani diye -- I shall bring and deliver.

TRANSLATION

"To wash the temple, You need many waterpots and brooms. Therefore order

me. I can immediately bring all these things to You."

Madhya 12.78

TEXT 78

TEXT

nutana eka-sata ghata, sata sammarjani

padicha aniya dila prabhura iccha jani'

SYNONYMS

nutana -- new; eka-sata -- one hundred; ghata -- waterpots; sata --

hundred; sammarjani -- brooms; padicha -- the superintendent; aniya --

bringing; dila -- delivered; prabhura -- of the Lord; iccha -- the

desire; jani' -- knowing.

TRANSLATION

As soon as the superintendent understood the desire of the Lord, he

immediately delivered a hundred new waterpots and a hundred brooms for

sweeping the temple.

Madhya 12.79

TEXT 79

TEXT

ara dine prabhate lana nija-gana

sri-haste sabara ange lepila candana

SYNONYMS

ara dine -- on the next day; prabhate -- in the morning; lana -- taking;

nija-gana -- His personal devotees; sri-haste -- by His own hand; sabara

ange -- on everyone's body; lepila candana -- smeared pulp of sandalwood.

TRANSLATION

The next day, early in the morning, the Lord took His personal

associates with Him and, with His own hand, smeared sandalwood pulp on

their bodies.

Madhya 12.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

sri-haste dila sabare eka eka marjani

saba-gana lana prabhu calila apani

SYNONYMS

sri-haste -- by His own hand; dila -- delivered; sabare -- unto every

one of them; eka eka -- one by one; marjani -- a broom; saba-gana -- all

the associates; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

calila -- went; apani -- personally.

TRANSLATION

He then gave each devotee a broom with His own hand, and taking all of

them personally with Him, the Lord went to Gundica.

Madhya 12.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

gundica-mandire gela karite marjana

prathame marjani lana karila sodhana

SYNONYMS

gundica-mandire -- to the temple known as Gundica; gela -- went; karite -

- to do; marjana -- washing; prathame -- in the first instance; marjani -

- the brooms; lana -- taking; karila -- did; sodhana -- cleansing.

TRANSLATION

In this way the Lord and His associates went to cleanse the Gundica

temple. At first they cleansed the temple with the brooms.

Madhya 12.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

bhitara mandira upara, -- sakala majila

simhasana maji' punah sthapana karila

SYNONYMS

bhitara mandira -- of the interior of the temple; upara -- the ceiling;

sakala majila -- cleansed everything; simhasana -- the sitting place of

the Lord; maji' -- cleansing; punah -- again; sthapana -- setting down;

karila -- did.

TRANSLATION

The Lord cleansed everything inside the temple very nicely, including

the ceiling. He then took up the sitting place [simhasana], cleansed it

and again put it in its original place.

Madhya 12.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

chota-bada-mandira kaila marjana-sodhana

pache taiche sodhila sri-jagamohana

SYNONYMS

chota-bada-mandira -- all the small and big temples; kaila -- did;

marjana-sodhana -- proper cleansing; pache -- thereafter; taiche -- in

the similar way; sodhila -- cleansed; sri-jagamohana -- the place

between the original temple and the kirtana hall.

TRANSLATION

Thus the Lord and His companions cleansed and swept all the temple's

buildings, big and small, and finally cleansed the area between the

temple and the kirtana hall.

Madhya 12.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

cari-dike sata bhakta sammarjani-kare

apani sodhena prabhu, sikha'na sabare

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- all around; sata -- hundreds of; bhakta -- devotees;

sammarjani-kare -- do the cleansing work; apani -- personally; sodhena --

cleanses; prabhu -- the Lord; sikha'na sabare -- teaching all others.

TRANSLATION

Indeed, hundreds of devotees were engaged in cleansing all around the

temple, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally carrying out the

operation just to instruct others.

Madhya 12.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

premollase sodhena, layena krsna-nama

bhakta-gana ‘krsna' kahe, kare nija-kama

SYNONYMS

prema-ullase -- in great jubilation; sodhena -- cleanses; layena --

chants; krsna -- Hare Krsna; nama -- name; bhakta-gana -- the devotees;

krsna kahe -- chant Krsna; kare -- do; nija-kama -- their own duty.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed and cleansed the temple in great

jubilation, chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna all the time. Similarly,

all the devotees were also chanting and at the same time performing

their respective duties.

Madhya 12.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

dhuli-dhusara tanu dekhite sobhana

kahan kahan asru-jale kare sammarjana

SYNONYMS

dhuli -- dust; dhusara -- dirt; tanu -- body; dekhite -- to see; sobhana

-- very beautiful; kahan kahan -- somewhere; asru-jale -- with tears;

kare -- does; sammarjana -- washing.

TRANSLATION

The entire beautiful body of the Lord was covered with dust and dirt. In

this way it became transcendentally beautiful. At times, when cleansing

the temple, the Lord shed tears, and in some places He even cleansed

with those tears.

Madhya 12.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

bhoga-mandira sodhana kari' sodhila prangana

sakala avasa krame karila sodhana

SYNONYMS

bhoga-mandira -- the place where food is placed; sodhana kari' --

cleansing; sodhila prangana -- cleansed the yard; sakala -- all; avasa --

residential places; krame -- one after another; karila sodhana --

cleansed.

TRANSLATION

After this, the place where the Deity's food was kept [bhoga-mandira]

was cleansed. Then the yard was cleansed, and then all the residential

quarters, one after the other.

Madhya 12.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

trna, dhuli, jhinkura, saba ekatra kariya

bahirvase lana phelaya bahira kariya

SYNONYMS

trna -- straws; dhuli -- dust; jhinkura -- grains of sand; saba -- all;

ekatra -- in one place; kariya -- combining; bahirvase lana -- taking on

His personal cloth; phelaya -- throws; bahira kariya -- outside.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu collected all the straw, dust and grains

of sand in one place, He gathered it all in His cloth and threw it

outside.

Madhya 12.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

ei-mata bhakta-gana kari' nija-vase

trna, dhuli bahire phelaya parama harise

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- similarly; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kari' -- doing;

nija-vase -- in their own cloths; trna -- straw; dhuli -- dust; bahire

phelaya -- throw outside; parama harise -- with great jubilation.

TRANSLATION

Following the example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees, in

great jubilation, began to gather straws and dust with their own cloths

and throw them outside the temple.

Madhya 12.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- ke kata kariyacha sammarjana

trna, dhuli dekhilei janiba parisrama

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ke -- every one of you; kata -- how much;

kariyacha -- have done; sammarjana -- cleansing; trna -- straw; dhuli --

dust; dekhilei -- when I see; janiba -- I can understand; parisrama --

how much you have labored.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then told the devotees, "I can tell how much you have labored

and how well you have cleansed the temple simply by seeing all the straw

and dust you have collected outside."

Madhya 12.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

sabara jhyantana bojha ekatra karila

saba haite prabhura bojha adhika ha-ila

SYNONYMS

sabara -- of all; jhyantana -- the dirt collected; bojha -- load; ekatra

-- combined in one place; karila -- made; saba haite -- than all of them;

prabhura bojha -- the pile of dirt collected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

adhika ha-ila -- was greater.

TRANSLATION

Even though all the devotees collected dirt in one pile, the dirt

collected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was much greater.

Madhya 12.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

ei-mata abhyantara karila marjana

punah sabakare dila kariya vantana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; abhyantara -- inside; karila -- did; marjana --

cleansing; punah -- again; sabakare -- to all of them; dila -- gave;

kariya vantana -- allotting areas.

TRANSLATION

After the inside of the temple was cleansed, the Lord again allotted

areas for the devotees to cleanse.

Madhya 12.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

suksma dhuli, trna, kankara, saba karaha dura

bhala-mate sodhana karaha prabhura antahpura

SYNONYMS

suksma dhuli -- fine dust; trna -- straw; kankara -- grains of sand;

saba -- all; karaha -- do; dura -- away; bhala-mate -- very well;

sodhana -- cleansing; karaha -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord; antahpura --

inside.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then ordered everyone to cleanse the inside of the temple very

perfectly by taking finer dust, straws and grains of sand and throwing

them outside.

Madhya 12.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

saba vaisnava lana yabe dui-bara sodhila

dekhi' mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; lana -- taking; yabe -- when; dui-

bara -- for the second time; sodhila -- cleansed; dekhi' -- seeing;

mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind; santosa

-- satisfaction; ha-ila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the Vaisnavas cleansed the temple

for the second time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very happy to see the

cleansing work.

Madhya 12.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

ara sata jana sata ghate jala bhari'

prathamei lana ache kala apeksa kari'

SYNONYMS

ara -- other; sata jana -- about one hundred men; sata ghate -- in a

hundred waterpots; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling; prathamei -- in the

first instance; lana -- taking; ache -- were; kala -- the time; apeksa

kari' -- awaiting.

TRANSLATION

While the temple was being swept, about a hundred men stood ready with

filled waterpots, and they simply awaited the Lord's order to throw the

water from them.

Madhya 12.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

‘jala ana' bali' yabe mahaprabhu kahila

tabe sata ghata ani' prabhu-age dila

SYNONYMS

jala ana -- bring water; bali' -- saying; yabe -- when; mahaprabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- ordered; tabe -- at that time; sata

ghata -- one hundred pots; ani' -- bringing; prabhu-age -- before the

Lord; dila -- delivered.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called for water, all the men

immediately brought the hundred waterpots, which were completely filled,

and delivered them before the Lord.

Madhya 12.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

prathame karila prabhu mandira praksalana

urdhva-adho bhitti, grha-madhya, simhasana

SYNONYMS

prathame -- in the first instance; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; mandira praksalana -- washing of the temple; urdhva -- on

the ceiling; adhah -- on the floor; bhitti -- walls; grha-madhya --

within the home; simhasana -- the sitting place of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first washed the main temple and

then thoroughly washed the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the sitting

place [simhasana] and everything else within the room.

Madhya 12.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

khapara bhariya jala urdhve calaila

sei jale urdhva sodhi bhitti praksalila

SYNONYMS

khapara -- basin; bhariya -- filling; jala -- water; urdhve -- on the

ceiling; calaila -- began to throw; sei jale -- with that water; urdhva

sodhi -- washing the ceiling; bhitti -- walls and floor; praksalila --

washed.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself and His devotees began to throw water

onto the ceiling. When this water fell, it washed the walls and floor.

Madhya 12.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

sri-haste karena simhasanera marjana

prabhu age jala ani' deya bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

sri-haste -- with His own hand; karena -- does; simhasanera marjana --

washing of the sitting place of the Lord; prabhu age -- before the Lord;

jala -- water; ani' -- bringing; deya -- deliver; bhakta-gana -- all

devotees.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to wash the sitting place of Lord

Jagannatha with His own hands, and all the devotees began to bring water

to the Lord.

Madhya 12.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

bhakta-gana kare grha-madhya praksalana

nija nija haste kare mandira marjana

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- devotees; kare -- do; grha-madhya -- within the room;

praksalana -- washing; nija nija -- each one of them; haste -- in the

hand; kare -- does; mandira marjana -- cleansing of the temple.

TRANSLATION

All the devotees within the temple began to wash. Each one had a broom

in his hand, and in this way they cleansed the temple of the Lord.

Madhya 12.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

keha jala ani' deya mahaprabhura kare

keha jala deya tanra carana-upare

SYNONYMS

keha -- someone; jala ani' -- bringing water; deya -- delivers;

mahaprabhura kare -- to the hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; keha --

someone; jala deya -- pours water; tanra -- His; carana-upare -- on the

lotus feet.

TRANSLATION

Someone brought water to pour into the hands of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

and someone poured water on His lotus feet.

Madhya 12.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

keha lukana kare sei jala pana

keha magi' laya, keha anye kare dana

SYNONYMS

keha -- someone; lukana -- concealing himself; kare -- does; sei jala --

of that water; pana -- drinking; keha -- someone; magi' laya -- begging,

takes; keha -- another; anye -- to another; kare -- gives; dana -- in

charity.

TRANSLATION

The water that fell from the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was

drunk by someone who hid himself. Someone else begged for that water,

and another person was giving that water in charity.

Madhya 12.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

ghara dhui' pranalikaya jala chadi' dila

sei jale prangana saba bhariya rahila

SYNONYMS

ghara dhui' -- washing the room; pranalikaya -- unto the outlet; jala --

water; chadi' dila -- let go; sei jale -- by that water; prangana -- the

yard; saba -- all; bhariya -- filled; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

After the room was washed, the water was let out through an outlet, and

it then flowed and filled the yard outside.

Madhya 12.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

nija-vastre kaila prabhu grha sammarjana

mahaprabhu nija-vastre majila simhasana

SYNONYMS

nija-vastre -- by His own garment; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; grha -- room; sammarjana -- mopping; mahaprabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-vastre -- by His own garment; majila --

polished; simhasana -- throne.

TRANSLATION

The Lord mopped the rooms with His own clothes, and He polished the

throne with them also.

Madhya 12.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

sata ghata jale haila mandira marjana

mandira sodhiya kaila -- yena nija mana

SYNONYMS

sata -- one hundred; ghata -- of waterpots; jale -- by the water; haila -

- became; mandira -- the temple; marjana -- cleansed; mandira -- the

temple; sodhiya -- cleansing; kaila -- did; yena -- as if; nija mana --

his own mind.

TRANSLATION

In this way all the rooms were cleansed with a hundred waterpots. After

the rooms had been cleansed, the minds of the devotees were as clean as

the rooms.

Madhya 12.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

nirmala, sitala, snigdha karila mandire

apana-hrdaya yena dharila bahire

SYNONYMS

nirmala -- purified; sitala -- cool; snigdha -- pleasing; karila -- made;

mandire -- the temple; apana-hrdaya -- own heart; yena -- as if;

dharila -- kept; bahire -- outside.

TRANSLATION

When the temple was cleansed, it was purified, cool and pleasing, just

as if the Lord's own pure mind had appeared.

Madhya 12.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

sata sata jana jala bhare sarovare

ghate sthana nahi, keha kupe jala bhare

SYNONYMS

sata sata jana -- hundreds of men; jala bhare -- draw water; sarovare --

from the lake; ghate -- on the bank; sthana -- place; nahi -- there is

not; keha -- someone; kupe -- from the well; jala bhare -- draws the

water.

TRANSLATION

Since hundreds of men were engaged in bringing water from the lake,

there was no place to stand on the banks. Consequently someone began to

draw water from a well.

Madhya 12.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

purna kumbha lana aise sata bhakta-gana

sunya ghata lana yaya ara sata jana

SYNONYMS

purna kumbha -- a filled waterpot; lana -- taking; aise -- come; sata

bhakta-gana -- hundreds of devotees; sunya ghata -- an empty waterpot;

lana -- taking back; yaya -- go; ara -- another; sata jana -- hundreds

of men.

TRANSLATION

Hundreds of devotees brought water in the pots, and hundreds took the

empty pots away to fill them up again.

Madhya 12.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

nityananda, advaita, svarupa, bharati, puri

inha vinu ara saba ane jala bhari'

SYNONYMS

nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; svarupa --

Svarupa Damodara; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; puri -- Paramananda

Puri; inha -- these; vinu -- except; ara -- others; saba -- all; ane --

bring; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling up.

TRANSLATION

With the exception of Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya, Svarupa

Damodara, Brahmananda Bharati and Paramananda Puri, everyone was engaged

in filling the waterpots and bringing them there.

Madhya 12.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

ghate ghate theki' kata ghata bhangi' gela

sata sata ghata loka tahan lana aila

SYNONYMS

ghate ghate theki' -- when there was a collision between one pot and

another; kata -- so many; ghata -- pots; bhangi' gela -- became broken;

sata sata -- hundreds of; ghata -- pots; loka -- people; tahan -- there;

lana -- bringing; aila -- came.

TRANSLATION

Many of the waterpots were broken when people collided with one another,

and hundreds of men had to bring new waterpots to fill.

Madhya 12.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

jala bhare, ghara dhoya, kare hari-dhvani

‘krsna' ‘hari' dhvani vina ara nahi suni

SYNONYMS

jala bhare -- they were drawing water; ghara dhoya -- washing the rooms;

kare hari-dhvani -- chanting the holy name of Hari; krsna -- Lord Krsna;

hari -- the holy name of Hari; dhvani -- vibration; vina -- except; ara -

- anything else; nahi -- there was not; suni -- hearing.

TRANSLATION

Some people were filling the pots, and others were washing the rooms,

but everyone was engaged in chanting the holy name of Krsna and Hari.

Madhya 12.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' kare ghatera prarthana

‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' kare ghata samarpana

SYNONYMS

krsna krsna kahi' -- while chanting "Krsna, Krsna"; kare -- do; ghatera -

- for the waterpots; prarthana -- begging; krsna krsna -- the holy name

of Lord Krsna; kahi' -- chanting; kare -- does; ghata -- of the

waterpots; samarpana -- delivery.

TRANSLATION

One person begged for a waterpot by chanting the holy names "Krsna,

Krsna," and another delivered a pot while chanting "Krsna, Krsna."

Madhya 12.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

yei yei kahe, sei kahe krsna-name

krsna-nama ha-ila sanketa saba-kame

SYNONYMS

yei yei kahe -- anyone who was speaking; sei -- he; kahe -- says; krsna-

name -- by uttering the holy name of Krsna; krsna-nama ha-ila -- the

holy name of Krsna became; sanketa -- indication; saba-kame -- for

everyone who wanted something.

TRANSLATION

Whenever anyone had to speak, he did so by uttering the holy name of

Krsna. Consequently, the holy name of Krsna became an indication for

everyone who wanted something.

Madhya 12.114

TEXT 114

TEXT

premavese prabhu kahe ‘krsna' ‘krsna'-nama

ekale premavese kare sata-janera kama

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

kahe -- says; krsna krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; ekale --

alone; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kare -- does; sata-janera kama --

the work of hundreds of men.

TRANSLATION

As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was vibrating the holy name of Krsna in

ecstatic love, He Himself was performing the work of hundreds of men.

Madhya 12.115

TEXT 115

TEXT

sata-haste karena yena ksalana-marjana

pratijana-pase yai' karana siksana

SYNONYMS

sata-haste -- with one hundred hands; karena -- He does; yena -- as if;

ksalana-marjana -- rinsing and washing; pratijana-pase yai' -- going to

the side of everyone; karana siksana -- He was teaching them.

TRANSLATION

It appeared as though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were cleansing and washing

with a hundred hands. He approached every devotee just to teach him how

to work.

Madhya 12.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

bhala karma dekhi' tare kare prasamsana

mane na milile kare pavitra bhartsana

SYNONYMS

bhala -- good; karma -- work; dekhi' -- seeing; tare -- to him; kare --

does; prasamsana -- praising; mane -- in His mind; na -- not; milile --

being approved; kare -- He does; pavitra -- purified, ungrudgingly;

bhartsana -- chastisement.

TRANSLATION

When He saw someone doing nicely, the Lord praised him, but if He saw

that someone was not working to His satisfaction, He immediately

chastised that person, not bearing him any grudge.

Madhya 12.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

tumi bhala kariyacha, sikhaha anyere

ei-mata bhala karma seho yena kare

SYNONYMS

tumi -- you; bhala kariyacha -- have done well; sikhaha anyere -- teach

others; ei-mata -- in this way; bhala karma -- good work; seho -- he

also; yena -- so that; kare -- performs.

TRANSLATION

The Lord would say, "You have done well. Please teach this to others so

that they may act in the same way."

Madhya 12.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

e-katha suniya sabe sankucita hana

bhala-mate karma kare sabe mana diya

SYNONYMS

e-katha suniya -- hearing these words; sabe -- all; sankucita hana --

being ashamed; bhala-mate -- very well; karma kare -- do work; sabe --

all; mana diya -- with attention.

TRANSLATION

As soon as they heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu say this, everyone became

ashamed. Thus the devotees began to work with great attention.

Madhya 12.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

tabe praksalana kaila sri-jagamohana

bhoga-mandira-adi tabe kaila praksalana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; praksalana -- washing; kaila -- performed; sri-

jagamohana -- in front of the temple; bhoga-mandira -- the place where

food is offered; adi -- all such places; tabe -- then; kaila praksalana -

- washed.

TRANSLATION

They washed the Jagamohana area and then the place where food was kept.

All other places were also washed.

Madhya 12.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

natasala dhui' dhuila catvara-prangana

pakasala-adi kari' karila praksalana

SYNONYMS

nata-sala -- the meeting place; dhui' -- washing; dhuila -- washed;

catvara-prangana -- the yard and the raised sitting place; paka-sala --

the kitchen; adi -- and so on; kari' -- making; karila praksalana --

washed.

TRANSLATION

In this way the meeting place was washed, the entire yard, the raised

sitting places, the kitchen and every other room.

Madhya 12.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

mandirera catur-dik praksalana kaila

saba antahpura bhala-mate dhoyaila

SYNONYMS

mandirera -- the temple; catur-dik -- all around; praksalana kaila --

washed; saba -- all; antahpura -- inside the rooms; bhala-mate -- with

great care; dhoyaila -- washed.

TRANSLATION

Thus all places around the temple were thoroughly washed within and

without.

Madhya 12.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

hena-kale gaudiya eka subuddhi sarala

prabhura carana-yuge dila ghata-jala

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; gaudiya -- Vaisnava from Bengal; eka -- one;

su-buddhi -- very intelligent; sarala -- simple; prabhura carana-yuge --

on the lotus feet of the Lord; dila -- poured; ghata-jala -- one potful

of water.

TRANSLATION

After everything was thoroughly washed, a Vaisnava from Bengal, who was

very intelligent and simple, came and poured water on the lotus feet of

the Lord.

Madhya 12.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

sei jala lana apane pana kaila

taha dekhi' prabhura mane duhkha rosa haila

SYNONYMS

sei jala -- that water; lana -- taking; apane -- personally; pana kaila -

- drank; taha dekhi' -- seeing that; prabhura -- of the Lord; mane -- in

the mind; duhkha -- unhappiness; rosa -- anger; haila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

The Gaudiya Vaisnava then took that water and drank it himself. Seeing

that, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt a little unhappy and was also

outwardly angry.

Madhya 12.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

yadyapi gosani tare hanache santosa

dharma-samsthapana lagi' bahire maha-rosa

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; gosani -- the Lord; tare -- with him; hanache --

became; santosa -- satisfied; dharma-samsthapana lagi' -- for

establishing the etiquette of religious principles; bahire -- externally;

maha-rosa -- very angry.

TRANSLATION

Although the Lord was certainly satisfied with him, He became angry

externally in order to establish the etiquette of religious principles.

Madhya 12.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

siksa lagi' svarupe daki' kahila tanhare

ei dekha tomara ‘gaudiya'ra vyavahare

SYNONYMS

siksa lagi' -- for instruction; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara; daki' -

- calling; kahila -- said; tanhare -- unto him; ei dekha -- just see

here; tomara -- your; gaudiyara -- of this Vaisnava from Bengal;

vyavahare -- behavior.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then called for Svarupa Damodara and told him, "Just see the

behavior of your Bengali Vaisnava!

Madhya 12.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

isvara-mandire mora pada dhoyaila

sei jala apani lana pana kaila

SYNONYMS

isvara-mandire -- in the temple of the Lord; mora -- My; pada -- feet;

dhoyaila -- washed; sei jala -- that water; apani -- personally; lana --

taking; pana kaila -- drank.

TRANSLATION

"This person from Bengal has washed My feet within the temple of the

Personality of Godhead. Not only that, but he has drunk the water

himself.

Madhya 12.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

ei aparadhe mora kahan habe gati

tomara ‘gaudiya' kare eteka phaijati!

SYNONYMS

ei aparadhe -- by such an offense; mora -- of Me; kahan -- where; habe --

will be; gati -- destination; tomara gaudiya -- your Bengali Vaisnava;

kare -- does; eteka -- such; phaijati -- implication.

TRANSLATION

"I now do not know what My destination is because of this offense.

Indeed, your Bengali Vaisnava has greatly implicated Me."

PURPORT

It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Svarupa Damodara

Gosvami that the Bengali Vaisnava was "your Gaudiya Vaisnava." This

means that all Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult

are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The parampara system is

very strictly observed by Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's

personal secretary was Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The next group of

devotees was the six Gosvamis, then Kaviraja Gosvami. It is necessary to

observe the parampara system of the Caitanya cult. There are many

offenses one can commit while serving the Lord, and these are described

in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Hari-bhakti-vilasa and other books.

According to the rules and regulations, no one should accept obeisances

in the temple of the Lord before the Deity. Nor is it proper for a

devotee to offer obeisances and touch the feet of the spiritual master

before the Deity. This is considered an offense. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

Himself was personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it

was not actually offensive to wash His lotus feet in the temple. However,

because He was playing the part of an acarya, the Lord considered

Himself an ordinary human being. He also wanted to give instructions to

ordinary human beings. The point is that even though one plays the part

of a spiritual master, he should not accept obeisances or permit a

disciple to wash his feet before the Deity. This is a matter of

etiquette.

Madhya 12.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

tabe svarupa gosani tara ghade hata diya

dheka mari' purira bahira rakhilena lana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; tara --

of him; ghade -- on the neck; hata diya -- touching with the hand; dheka

mari' -- pushing a little; purira bahira -- out of the temple of Gundica

Puri; rakhilena -- kept; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

At this point Svarupa Damodara Gosvami caught the Gaudiya Vaisnava by

the neck and, giving him a little push, ejected him from the Gundica

Puri temple and made him stay outside.

Madhya 12.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

punah asi' prabhu paya karila vinaya

‘ajna-aparadha' ksama karite yuyaya

SYNONYMS

punah asi' -- again coming back; prabhu paya -- at the lotus feet of the

Lord; karila vinaya -- made a submission; ajna-aparadha -- offense by

innocent person; ksama karite -- to be excused; yuyaya -- deserves.

TRANSLATION

After Svarupa Damodara Gosvami returned within the temple, he requested

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to excuse that innocent person.

Madhya 12.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila

sari kari' dui pase sabare vasaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane --

in the mind; santosa ha-ila -- there was satisfaction; sari kari' --

making a line; dui pase -- on two sides; sabare -- all of them; vasaila -

- made to sit.

TRANSLATION

After this incident, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied. He then

asked all of the devotees to sit down in two lines on both sides.

Madhya 12.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

apane vasiya majhe, apanara hate

trna, kankara, kuta lagila kudaite

SYNONYMS

apane -- personally; vasiya majhe -- sitting in the middle; apanara hate

-- with His own hand; trna -- straw; kankara -- grains of sand; kuta --

dirt; lagila -- began; kudaite -- to pick up.

TRANSLATION

The Lord then personally sat down in the middle and picked up all kinds

of straw, grains of sand and dirty things.

Madhya 12.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

ke kata kudaya, saba ekatra kariba

yara alpa, tara thani pitha-pana la-iba

SYNONYMS

ke kata kudaya -- how much one has collected; saba -- all; ekatra -- in

one place; kariba -- I shall gather; yara -- of whom; alpa -- small;

tara thani -- from him; pitha-pana la-iba -- I will ask for cakes and

sweet rice as a fine.

TRANSLATION

While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was picking up the straws and grains of

sand, He said, "I shall gather everyone's collection, and I shall ask

whoever has collected less than all the others to pay a fine of sweet

cakes and sweet rice."

Madhya 12.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

ei mata saba puri karila sodhana

sitala, nirmala kaila -- yena nija-mana

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; saba puri -- all of Gundica Puri; karila sodhana

-- they cleansed; sitala -- cool; nirmala -- clean; kaila -- made; yena -

- as; nija-mana -- his own mind.

TRANSLATION

In this way all the quarters of the Gundica temple were completely

cleansed and cleared. All quarters were cool and spotless, like one's

cleansed and pacified mind.

Madhya 12.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

pranalika chadi' yadi pani vahaila

nutana nadi yena samudre milila

SYNONYMS

pranalika -- water from the outlets; chadi' -- releasing; yadi -- when;

pani -- water; vahaila -- flowed; nutana -- new; nadi -- river; yena --

as if; samudre -- in the ocean; milila -- met.

TRANSLATION

When the water from the different rooms was finally let out through the

halls, it appeared as if new rivers were rushing out to meet the waters

of the ocean.

Madhya 12.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

ei-mata puradvara-age patha yata

sakala sodhila, taha ke varnibe kata

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; pura-dvara -- of the gateway of the temple; age -

- in front; patha yata -- as many avenues; sakala -- all; sodhila --

were cleansed; taha -- that; ke varnibe -- who can describe; kata -- how

much.

TRANSLATION

Outside the gateway of the temple, all the roads were also cleansed, and

no one could tell exactly how this was done.

PURPORT

In commenting on the cleansing of the Gundica temple, Srila

Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as

the world leader, was personally giving instructions on how one should

receive Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within one's

cleansed and pacified heart. If one wants to see Krsna seated in his

heart, he must first cleanse the heart, as prescribed by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka: ceto-darpana-marjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12].

In this age, everyone's heart is especially unclean, as confirmed in

Srimad-Bhagavatam: hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani. To wash away all dirty

things accumulated within the heart, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised

everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The first result will be that

the heart is cleansed (ceto-darpana-marjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12]).

Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.17) confirms this statement:

srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-kirtanah

hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani vidhunoti suhrt satam

"Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramatma [Supersoul]

in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses

desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes

His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and

chanted."

If a devotee at all wants to cleanse his heart, he must chant and hear

the glories of the Lord, Sri Krsna (srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah [SB 1.2.

17]). This is a simple process. Krsna Himself will help cleanse the

heart because He is already seated there. Krsna wants to continue living

within the heart, and the Lord wants to give directions, but one has to

keep his heart as clean as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu kept the Gundica

temple. The devotee therefore has to cleanse his heart just as the Lord

cleansed the Gundica temple. In this way one can be pacified and

enriched in devotional service. If the heart is filled with straw,

grains of sand, weeds or dust (in other words, anyabhilasa-purna), one

cannot enthrone the Supreme Personality of Godhead there. The heart must

be cleansed of all material motives brought about through fruitive work,

speculative knowledge, the mystic yoga system and so many other forms of

so-called meditation. The heart must be cleansed without ulterior motive.

As Srila Rupa Gosvami says, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam

[Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu anyabhilasita-sunyam

jnana-karmady-anavrtam

anukulyena krsnanu-

silanam bhaktir uttama

"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord

Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through

fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure

devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]. In other

words, there should not be any external motive. One should not attempt

material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge,

fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance, and so on. All these

activities are against the natural growth of spontaneous love of Godhead.

As soon as these are present within the heart, the heart should be

understood to be unclean and therefore unfit to serve as Krsna's sitting

place. We cannot perceive the Lord's presence in our hearts unless our

hearts are cleansed.

A material desire is explained as a desire to enjoy the material world

to its fullest extent. In modern language, this is called economic

development. An inordinate desire for economic development is considered

to be like straws and grains of sand within the heart. If one is overly

engaged in material activity, the heart will always remain disturbed. As

stated by Narottama dasa Thakura:

samsara visanale, diva-nisi hiya jvale,

judaite na kainu upaya

In other words, endeavor for material opulence is against the principle

of devotional service. Material enjoyment includes activities such as

great sacrifices for auspicious activity, charity, austerity, elevation

to the higher planetary system, and even living happily within the

material world.

Modernized material benefits are like the dust of material contamination.

When this dust is agitated by the whirlwind of fruitive activity, it

overcomes the heart. Thus the mirror of the heart is covered with dust.

There are many desires to perform auspicious and inauspicious activities,

but people do not know how life after life they are keeping their

hearts unclean. One who cannot give up the desire for fruitive activity

is understood to be covered by the dust of material contamination.

Karmis generally think that the interaction of fruitive activities can

be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity. This is

certainly a mistaken conception. If one is deluded by such a conception,

he is cheated by his own activity. Such activities have been compared to

an elephant's bathing. An elephant may bathe very thoroughly, but as

soon as it comes out of the river, it immediately takes some sand from

the land and throws it all over its body. If one suffers due to his past

fruitive activities, he cannot counteract his suffering by performing

auspicious activities. The sufferings of human society cannot be

counteracted by material plans. The only way suffering can be mitigated

is by Krsna consciousness. When one takes to Krsna consciousness and

engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord -- beginning with

chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord -- the cleansing of the

heart begins. When the heart is actually cleansed, one can clearly see

the Lord sitting there without any disturbance. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.

4.68) the Lord confirms that He sits within the heart of the pure

devotee: sadhavo hrdayam mahyam sadhunam hrdayam tv aham.

Impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the

Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation are all

compared to grains of sand. They simply cause irritation to the heart.

No one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by such activities,

nor do we give the Lord a chance to sit in our hearts peacefully.

Rather, the Lord is simply disturbed by them. Sometimes yogis and jnanis

in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a

way to begin their various practices. But when they falsely think that

they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they

give up chanting. They do not consider that the ultimate goal is the

form of the Lord or the name of the Lord. Such unfortunate creatures are

never favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they do not

know what devotional service is. Lord Krsna describes them in the

Bhagavad-gita in this way:

tan aham dvisatah kruran samsaresu naradhaman

ksipamy ajasram asubhan asurisv eva yonisu

"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, I

perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various

demoniac species of life." (Bg. 16.19)

By His practical example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown us that all

the grains of sand must be picked up thoroughly and thrown outside. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu also cleansed the outside of the temple, fearing

that the grains of sand would again come within. In this connection,

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that even though one

may become free from the desire for fruitive activity, sometimes the

subtle desire for fruitive activity again comes into being within the

heart. One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional

activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop

into misunderstanding, described as kuti-nati (faultfinding) and

pratisthasa (the desire for name and fame and for high position), jiva-

himsa (envy of other living entities), nisiddhacara (accepting things

forbidden in the sastra), kama (desire for material gain) and puja (

hankering for popularity). The word kuti-nati means "duplicity." As an

example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa

Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name

and fame -- in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be

as good as Haridasa Thakura just because one lives in a solitary place.

These are all material desires. A neophyte devotee is certain to be

attacked by other material desires as well, namely desires for women and

money. In this way the heart is again filled with dirty things and

becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one

desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation).

The word jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities) actually means

stopping the preaching of Krsna consciousness. Preaching work is

described as paropakara, welfare activity for others. Those who are

ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by

preaching. If one stops preaching and simply sits down in a solitary

place, he is engaging in material activity. If one desires to make a

compromise with the Mayavadis, he is also engaged in material activity.

A devotee should never make compromises with nondevotees. By acting as a

professional guru, mystic yogi or miracle man, one may cheat and bluff

the general public and gain fame as a wonderful mystic, but all this is

considered to be dust, straw and grains of sand within the heart. In

addition, one should follow the regulative principles and not desire

illicit sex, gambling, intoxicants or meat.

To give us practical instructions, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed

the temple twice. His second cleansing was more thorough. The idea was

to throw away all the stumbling blocks on the path of devotional service.

He cleansed the temple with firm conviction, as is evident from His

using His own personal garments for cleaning. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

wanted to see personally that the temple was thoroughly cleansed to the

standard of clean marble. Clean marble gives a cooling effect.

Devotional service means attaining peace from all disturbances caused by

material contamination. In other words, it is the process by which the

mind is cooled. The mind can be peaceful and thoroughly cleansed when

one no longer desires anything but devotional service.

Even though all dirty things may be cleansed away, sometimes subtle

desires remain in the mind for impersonalism, monism, success and the

four principles of religious activity (dharma, artha, kama and moksa).

All these are like spots on clean cloth. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also

wanted to cleanse all these away.

By His practical activity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed us how to

cleanse our hearts. Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord

Sri Krsna to sit down, and we should observe the festival by

distributing prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to teach every devotee by His personal behavior.

Everyone who spreads the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts a

similar responsibility. The Lord was personally chastising and praising

individuals in the course of the cleaning, and those who are engaged as

acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by

personal example. The Lord was very pleased with those who could cleanse

the temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is

called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things. Thus

the cleansing of the Gundica-mandira was conducted by Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu to let us know how the heart should be cleansed and soothed

to receive Lord Sri Krsna and enable Him to sit within the heart without

disturbance.

Madhya 12.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

nrsimha-mandira-bhitara-bahira sodhila

ksaneka visrama kari' nrtya arambhila

SYNONYMS

nrsimha-mandira -- the temple of Nrsimhadeva; bhitara -- inside;

bahira -- outside; sodhila -- cleansed; ksaneka -- for a few moments;

visrama -- rest; kari' -- after taking; nrtya -- dancing; arambhila --

began.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also cleansed the Nrsimha temple inside and

outside. Finally, He rested a few minutes and then began dancing.

PURPORT

The Nrsimha temple is a nice temple just outside the Gundica temple. In

this temple there is a great festival on the day of Nrsimha-caturdasi.

There is also a Nrsimha temple at Navadvipa where the same festival is

observed, as described by Murari Gupta in his book Caitanya-carita.

Madhya 12.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

cari-dike bhakta-gana karena kirtana

madhye nrtya karena prabhu matta-simha-sama

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- all around; bhakta-gana -- devotees; karena -- performed;

kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in the middle; nrtya --

dancing; karena -- does; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; matta-simha-

sama -- just like a maddened lion.

TRANSLATION

All around Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all the devotees performed

congregational chanting. The Lord, just like a maddened lion, danced in

the middle.

Madhya 12.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

sveda, kampa, vaivarnyasru pulaka, hunkara

nija-anga dhui' age cale asru-dhara

SYNONYMS

sveda -- perspiration; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- fading; asru --

tears; pulaka -- jubilation; hunkara -- roaring; nija-anga -- personal

body; dhui' -- washing; age -- forward; cale -- goes; asru-dhara -- a

flow of tears.

TRANSLATION

As usual, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, there were perspiration,

trembling, fading, tears, jubilation and roaring. Indeed, the tears from

His eyes washed His body and those before Him.

Madhya 12.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

cari-dike bhakta-anga kaila praksalana

sravanera megha yena kare varisana

SYNONYMS

cari-dike -- all around; bhakta-anga -- the bodies of the devotees;

kaila -- did; praksalana -- washing; sravanera megha -- exactly like a

cloud in the month of Sravana (July-August); yena -- as if; kare

varisana -- pour.

TRANSLATION

In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed the bodies of all the

devotees with the tears from His eyes. The tears poured like the rains

in the month of Sravana.

Madhya 12.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

maha-ucca-sankirtane akasa bharila

prabhura uddanda-nrtye bhumi-kampa haila

SYNONYMS

maha-ucca-sankirtane -- by a great and loud performance of chanting;

akasa -- the sky; bharila -- became filled; prabhura -- of Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; uddanda-nrtye -- by dancing and jumping high; bhumi-

kampa -- earthquake; haila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

The sky was filled with the great and loud chanting of sankirtana, and

the earth shook from the jumping and dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

svarupera ucca-gana prabhure sada bhaya

anande uddanda nrtya kare gauraraya

SYNONYMS

svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; ucca-gana -- loud singing;

prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada bhaya -- always very

pleasing; anande -- in jubilation; uddanda nrtya -- jumping high and

dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu always liked the loud chanting of Svarupa

Damodara. Therefore when Svarupa Damodara sang, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

danced and jumped high in jubilation.

Madhya 12.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

ei-mata kata-ksana nrtya ye kariya

visrama karila prabhu samaya bujhiya

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; kata-ksana -- for some time; nrtya -- dancing;

ye -- that; kariya -- after performing; visrama karila -- rested; prabhu

-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samaya bujhiya -- understanding the time.

TRANSLATION

The Lord thus chanted and danced for some time. Finally, understanding

the circumstances, He stopped.

Madhya 12.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

acarya-gosanira putra sri-gopala-nama

nrtya karite tanre ajna dila gauradhama

SYNONYMS

acarya-gosanira -- of Sri Advaita Acarya; putra -- son; sri-gopala-nama -

- named Sri Gopala; nrtya karite -- to dance; tanre -- unto him; ajna --

order; dila -- gave; gauradhama -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Sri Gopala, the son of Advaita

Acarya, to dance.

Madhya 12.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

premavese nrtya kari' ha-ila murcchite

acetana hana tenha padila bhumite

SYNONYMS

prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya kari' -- dancing; ha-ila

murcchite -- fainted; acetana hana -- being unconscious; tenha -- he;

padila -- fell; bhumite -- on the ground.

TRANSLATION

While dancing in ecstatic love, Sri Gopala fainted and fell to the

ground unconscious.

Madhya 12.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

aste-vyaste acarya tanre kaila kole

svasa-rahita dekhi' acarya haila vikale

SYNONYMS

aste-vyaste -- with great haste; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; tanre -- him;

kaila -- took; kole -- on His lap; svasa-rahita -- without breathing;

dekhi' -- seeing; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; haila -- became; vikale --

agitated.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Gopala fainted, Advaita Acarya hastily took him upon His lap.

Seeing that he was not breathing, He became very much agitated.

Madhya 12.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

nrsimhera mantra padi' mare jala-chanti

hunkarera sabde brahmanda yaya phati'

SYNONYMS

nrsimhera mantra -- prayers to Nrsimhadeva; padi' -- chanting; mare

-- throws; jala-chanti -- sprinkling of water; hunkarera sabde -- by the

sound of roaring; brahmanda -- the whole universe; yaya -- becomes;

phati' -- cracking.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya and others began to chant the holy name of Lord Nrsimha

and sprinkle water. The roaring of the chant was so great that it seemed

to shake the entire universe.

Madhya 12.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

aneka karila, tabu na haya cetana

acarya kandena, kande saba bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

aneka karila -- much endeavor was done; tabu -- still; na haya -- there

was not; cetana -- consciousness; acarya kandena -- Advaita Acarya began

to cry; kande -- cried; saba bhakta-gana -- all the other devotees.

TRANSLATION

When the boy did not regain consciousness after some time, Advaita

Acarya and the other devotees began to cry.

Madhya 12.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu tanra buke hasta dila

‘uthaha gopala' bali' uccaihsvare kahila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra buke -

- on his chest; hasta -- hand; dila -- placed; uthaha gopala -- stand up,

Gopala; bali' -- saying; uccaih-svare -- very loudly; kahila -- said.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu placed His hand on the chest of Sri Gopala

and said loudly, "Gopala, stand up."

Madhya 12.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

sunitei gopalera ha-ila cetana

‘hari' bali' nrtya kare sarva-bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

sunitei -- upon hearing; gopalera -- of Sri Gopala; ha-ila -- there was;

cetana -- consciousness; hari bali' -- chanting the holy name of Hari;

nrtya kare -- danced; sarva-bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

As soon as Gopala heard the voice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he

immediately came to his senses. All the devotees then began to dance,

chanting the holy name of Hari.

Madhya 12.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

ei lila varniyachena dasa vrndavana

ataeva sanksepa kari' karilun varnana

SYNONYMS

ei lila -- this pastime; varniyachena -- has described; dasa vrndavana --

Vrndavana dasa Thakura; ataeva -- therefore; sanksepa -- briefly; kari'

-- doing; karilun varnana -- I have described.

TRANSLATION

This incident has been described in detail by Vrndavana dasa Thakura.

Therefore I have described it only in brief.

PURPORT

This is a matter of etiquette. If a previous acarya has already written

about something, there is no need to repeat it for personal sense

gratification or to outdo the previous acarya. Unless there is some

definite improvement, one should not repeat.

Madhya 12.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu ksaneka visrama kariya

snana karibare gela bhakta-gana lana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ksaneka --

for some time; visrama kariya -- taking rest; snana karibare -- for

bathing; gela -- went; bhakta-gana lana -- taking all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

After taking rest, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the devotees departed

to take their baths.

Madhya 12.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

tire uthi' parena prabhu suska vasana

nrsimha-deve namaskari' gela upavana

SYNONYMS

tire uthi' -- getting on the bank; parena -- puts on; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suska vasana -- dry garments; nrsimha-deve -- unto

Lord Nrsimhadeva; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; gela upavana --

entered a garden.

TRANSLATION

After bathing, the Lord stood on the bank of the lake and put on dry

garments. After offering obeisances to Lord Nrsimhadeva, whose

temple was nearby, the Lord entered a garden.

Madhya 12.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

udyane vasila prabhu bhakta-gana lana

tabe vaninatha aila maha-prasada lana

SYNONYMS

udyane -- in the garden; vasila -- sat down; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana lana -- with the devotees; tabe -- at that time;

vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; aila -- came; maha-prasada lana -- bringing

all kinds of maha-prasadam.

TRANSLATION

In the garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down with the other devotees.

Vaninatha Raya then came and brought all kinds of maha-prasadam.

Madhya 12.154–155

TEXTS 154–155

TEXT

kasi-misra, tulasi-padicha-dui jana

panca-sata loka yata karaye bhojana

tata anna-pitha-pana saba pathaila

dekhi' mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila

SYNONYMS

kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; tulasi-padicha -- Tulasi, the superintendent

of the temple; dui jana -- two persons; panca-sata loka -- five hundred

men; yata -- as much; karaye bhojana -- eat; tata -- so; anna-pitha-pana

-- rice, cakes and sweet rice; saba -- all; pathaila -- sent; dekhi' --

seeing; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind;

santosa -- satisfaction; ha-ila -- there was.

TRANSLATION

Kasi Misra and Tulasi, the superintendent of the temple, brought as much

prasadam as five hundred men could eat. Seeing the large quantity of

prasadam, which consisted of rice, cakes, sweet rice and a variety of

vegetables, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied.

Madhya 12.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

puri-gosani, mahaprabhu, bharati brahmananda

advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda

SYNONYMS

puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

bharati brahmananda -- Brahmananda Bharati; advaita-acarya -- Advaita

Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu.

TRANSLATION

Among the devotees present with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were Paramananda

Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu.

Madhya 12.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

acaryaratna, acaryanidhi, srivasa, gadadhara

sankara, nandanacarya, ara raghava, vakresvara

SYNONYMS

acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; acaryanidhi -- Acaryanidhi; srivasa --

Srivasa Thakura; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; sankara -- Sankara;

nandana-acarya -- Nandanacarya; ara -- and; raghava -- Raghava Pandita;

vakresvara -- Vakresvara.

TRANSLATION

Acaryaratna, Acaryanidhi, Srivasa Thakura, Gadadhara Pandita, Sankara,

Nandanacarya, Raghava Pandita and Vakresvara were also present.

Madhya 12.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

prabhu-ajna pana vaise apane sarvabhauma

pindara upare prabhu vaise lana bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

prabhu-ajna -- the order of the Lord; pana -- getting; vaise -- sits

down; apane -- personally; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya;

pindara upare -- on raised platforms; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

vaise -- sits; lana -- along with; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Receiving the permission of the Lord, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sat down.

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees sat on raised wooden seats.

Madhya 12.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

tara tale, tara tale kari' anukrama

udyana bhari' vaise bhakta karite bhojana

SYNONYMS

tara tale -- below them; tara tale -- below them; kari' -- in this way;

anukrama -- consecutively; udyana bhari' -- filling the entire garden;

vaise -- sit; bhakta -- all the devotees; karite bhojana -- to take

lunch.

TRANSLATION

In this way all the devotees sat down to take their lunch in consecutive

lines, one beside the other.

Madhya 12.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

‘haridasa' bali' prabhu dake ghane ghana

dure rahi' haridasa kare nivedana

SYNONYMS

haridasa bali' -- calling Haridasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

dake -- calls; ghane ghana -- repeatedly; dure rahi' -- standing at a

distance; haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; kare nivedana -- submitted.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was repeatedly calling, "Haridasa, Haridasa,"

and at that time Haridasa, standing at a distance, spoke as follows.

Madhya 12.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

bhakta-sange prabhu karuna prasada angikara

e-sange vasite yogya nahi muni chara

SYNONYMS

bhakta-sange prabhu -- let Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sit down with the

devotees; karuna -- let Him do; prasada -- of remnants of food; angikara

-- accepting; e-sange -- with this batch; vasite -- to sit down; yogya --

befitting; nahi -- am not; muni -- I; chara -- most abominable.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "Let Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu take His lunch

with the devotees. Since I am abominable, I cannot sit down among you.

Madhya 12.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

pache more prasada govinda dibe bahirdvare

mana jani' prabhu punah na balila tanre

SYNONYMS

pache -- at last; more -- unto me; prasada -- remnants of food; govinda -

- the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dibe -- will deliver;

bahir-dvare -- outside the door; mana jani' -- understanding the mind;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; punah -- again; na -- not; balila --

called; tanre -- him.

TRANSLATION

"Govinda will give me prasadam later, outside the door." Understanding

his mind, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not call him again.

Madhya 12.163–164

TEXTS 163–164

TEXT

svarupa-gosani, jagadananda, damodara

kasisvara, gopinatha, vaninatha, sankara

parivesana kare tahan ei sata-jana

madhye madhye hari-dhvani kare bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jagadananda -- Jagadananda;

damodara -- Damodara Pandita; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; gopinatha,

vaninatha, sankara -- Gopinatha, Vaninatha and Sankara; parivesana kare -

- distribute; tahan -- there; ei -- these; sata-jana -- seven persons;

madhye madhye -- at intervals; hari-dhvani -- resounding of the holy

name of Hari; kare -- do; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Jagadananda, Damodara Pandita, Kasisvara,

Gopinatha, Vaninatha and Sankara distributed prasadam, and the devotees

chanted the holy names at intervals.

Madhya 12.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

pulina-bhojana krsna purve yaiche kaila

sei lila mahaprabhura mane smrti haila

SYNONYMS

pulina -- in the forest; bhojana -- eating; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve --

formerly; yaiche -- as; kaila -- performed; sei lila -- the same

pastime; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind;

smrti haila -- there was remembrance.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Krsna had previously taken His lunch in the forest, and that

very pastime was remembered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

yadyapi premavese prabhu haila asthira

samaya bujhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; asthira -- agitated; samaya

bujhiya -- understanding the time and circumstances; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; kichu -- somewhat; dhira --

patient.

TRANSLATION

Just by remembering the pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu was agitated by ecstatic love. But considering the time and

circumstance, He remained somewhat patient.

Madhya 12.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- more deha' laphra-vyanjane

pitha-pana, amrta-gutika deha' bhakta-gane

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; more -- unto Me; deha' -- give; laphra-

vyanjane -- ordinary vegetable; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice;

amrta-gutika -- and the preparation named amrta-gutika; deha' -- deliver;

bhakta-gane -- to the devotees.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You can give Me the ordinary vegetable

known as laphra-vyanjana, and you may deliver to all the devotees better

preparations like cakes, sweet rice and amrta-gutika."

PURPORT

Laphra-vyanjana is a combination of several green vegetables all mixed

together. It is often mixed with rice and delivered to poor men. Amrta-

gutika is a preparation of thick puri mixed with condensed milk. It is

also known as amrta-rasavali.

Madhya 12.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

sarvajna prabhu janena yanre yei bhaya

tanre tanre sei deoyaya svarupa-dvaraya

SYNONYMS

sarva-jna prabhu -- the omniscient Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janena -

- knows; yanre -- to whom; yei -- whatever; bhaya -- appeals; tanre

tanre -- unto each person; sei -- that; deoyaya -- orders to administer;

svarupa-dvaraya -- by Svarupa Damodara.

TRANSLATION

Since Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is omniscient, He knew what types of

preparations each person liked. He therefore had Svarupa Damodara

deliver these preparations to each devotee to his full satisfaction.

Madhya 12.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

jagadananda bedaya parivesana karite

prabhura pate bhala-dravya dena acambite

SYNONYMS

jagadananda -- Jagadananda; bedaya -- walks; parivesana -- distribution

of prasadam; karite -- to do; prabhura pate -- on the plate of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala-dravya -- the first-class preparations; dena -

- puts; acambite -- suddenly.

TRANSLATION

Jagadananda went to distribute prasadam, and suddenly he placed all the

first-class preparations on the plate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

yadyapi dile prabhu tanre karena rosa

bale-chale tabu dena, dile se santosa

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; dile -- by such deliverance; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; karena -- does; rosa -- anger; bale-chale

-- somehow or other (sometimes by tricks, sometimes by force); tabu --

still; dena -- delivers; dile -- when he delivers; se santosa -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased.

TRANSLATION

When such nice prasadam was put on the plate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

the Lord was outwardly very angry. Nonetheless, when the preparations

were placed on His plate sometimes by tricks and sometimes by force, the

Lord was satisfied.

Madhya 12.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

punarapi sei dravya kare niriksana

tanra bhaye prabhu kichu karena bhaksana

SYNONYMS

punarapi -- again; sei dravya -- that very thing; kare niriksana -- sees

carefully; tanra bhaye -- out of fear of Jagadananda; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- something; karena -- does; bhaksana --

eating.

TRANSLATION

When the food was thus delivered, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked at it

for some time. Being afraid of Jagadananda, He finally ate something.

Madhya 12.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

na khaile jagadananda karibe upavasa

tanra age kichu kha'na -- mane ai trasa

SYNONYMS

na khaile -- if He did not eat; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; karibe --

will observe; upavasa -- fasting; tanra age -- before him; kichu kha'na -

- eats something; mane -- within the mind; ai -- that; trasa -- fear.

TRANSLATION

The Lord knew that if He did not eat the food offered by Jagadananda,

Jagadananda would certainly fast. Being afraid of this, Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate some of the prasadam he offered.

Madhya 12.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

svarupa-gosani bhala mista-prasada lana

prabhuke nivedana kare age dandana

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara; bhala -- first-class; mista-prasada -

- sweetmeats; lana -- taking; prabhuke -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

nivedana kare -- offered; age -- in front of Him; dandana -- standing.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then brought some excellent sweetmeats and,

standing before the Lord, offered them to Him.

Madhya 12.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

ei maha-prasada alpa karaha asvadana

dekha, jagannatha kaiche karyachena bhojana

SYNONYMS

ei maha-prasada -- this maha-prasadam; alpa -- a little; karaha asvadana

-- You must taste; dekha -- just see; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha;

kaiche -- how; karyachena -- has done; bhojana -- eating.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then said, "Just take a little of this maha-

prasadam, and see how it is that Lord Jagannatha has accepted it."

Madhya 12.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

eta bali' age kichu kare samarpana

tanra snehe prabhu kichu karena bhojana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; age -- in front; kichu -- something; kare

samarpana -- offers; tanra -- of him; snehe -- out of affection; prabhu -

- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; karena bhojana -- eats.

TRANSLATION

Upon saying this, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami placed some food before the

Lord, and the Lord, out of affection, ate it.

Madhya 12.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

ei mata dui-jana kare bara-bara

vicitra ei dui bhaktera sneha-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

ei mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- both persons (Svarupa Damodara and

Jagadananda); kare -- do; bara-bara -- again and again; vicitra --

uncommon; ei -- these; dui -- two; bhaktera -- of devotees; sneha-

vyavahara -- affectionate behavior.

TRANSLATION

Svarupa Damodara and Jagadananda again and again offered the Lord some

food. Thus they behaved affectionately with the Lord. This was very,

very uncommon.

Madhya 12.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

sarvabhaume prabhu vasanachena vama-pase

dui bhaktera sneha dekhi' sarvabhauma hase

SYNONYMS

sarvabhaume -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhu -- the Lord; vasanachena -

- made to sit; vama-pase -- on His left side; dui bhaktera -- of the two

devotees; sneha -- the affection; dekhi' -- seeing; sarvabhauma --

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; hase -- smiles.

TRANSLATION

The Lord made Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sit on His left side, and when

Sarvabhauma saw the behavior of Svarupa Damodara and Jagadananda, he

smiled.

Madhya 12.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

sarvabhaume deyana prabhu prasada uttama

sneha kari' bara-bara karana bhojana

SYNONYMS

sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; deyana -- causes others to

deliver; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food;

uttama -- first-class; sneha kari' -- out of affection; bara-bara --

again and again; karana -- causes; bhojana -- his eating.

TRANSLATION

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted to offer Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya first-class food; therefore, out of affection, He had the

servers put first-class food on his plate again and again.

Madhya 12.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

gopinathacarya uttama maha-prasada ani'

sarvabhaume diya kahe sumadhura vani

SYNONYMS

gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; uttama -- first-class; maha-

prasada -- remnants of food; ani' -- bringing; sarvabhaume -- to

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; diya -- delivering; kahe -- says; su-madhura --

very sweet; vani -- words.

TRANSLATION

Gopinatha Acarya also brought first-class food and offered it to

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya while speaking sweet words.

Madhya 12.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

kahan bhattacaryera purva jada-vyavahara

kahan ei paramananda,-karaha vicara

SYNONYMS

kahan -- where; bhattacaryera -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; purva --

previous; jada-vyavahara -- material behavior; kahan -- where; ei --

this; parama-ananda -- transcendental bliss; karaha vicara -- just try

to consider.

TRANSLATION

After serving the Bhattacarya with first-class prasadam, Gopinatha

Acarya said, "Just consider what the Bhattacarya's previous mundane

behavior was! Just consider how at present he is enjoying transcendental

bliss!"

PURPORT

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was previously a smarta-brahmana -- that is, one

who strictly follows the Vedic principles on the mundane platform. On

the mundane platform one cannot believe that prasadam is transcendental,

that Govinda is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead,

or that a Vaisnava is a liberated person. These transcendental

considerations are out of the ordinary Vedic scholar's jurisdiction.

Most Vedic scholars are called Vedantists. These so-called followers of

Vedanta philosophy consider the Absolute Truth to be impersonal. They

also believe that a person born in a particular caste cannot change his

caste until he dies and takes rebirth. The smarta-brahmanas also reject

the fact that maha-prasadam (food offered to the Deity) is

transcendental and materially uncontaminated. Originally, Sarvabhauma

Bhattacarya was subjected to all the rules and regulations of the Vedic

principles on the mundane platform. Now Gopinatha Acarya pointed out how

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had been converted by the causeless mercy of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Being converted, Sarvabhauma partook of prasadam

with the Vaisnavas. Indeed, he sat by the side of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Madhya 12.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

sarvabhauma kahe, -- ami tarkika kubuddhi

tomara prasade mora e sampat-siddhi

SYNONYMS

sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; ami -- I; tarkika --

a mundane logician; ku-buddhi -- less intelligent; tomara prasade -- by

your mercy; mora -- my; e -- this; sampat -- opulence; siddhi --

perfection.

TRANSLATION

Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied to Gopinatha Acarya, "I was simply a

less intelligent logician. But by your grace I have received this

opulence of perfection.

Madhya 12.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

mahaprabhu vina keha nahi dayamaya

kakere garuda kare, -- aiche kon haya

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vina -- except; keha --

anybody; nahi -- there is not; daya-maya -- so merciful; kakere -- unto

a crow; garuda -- the biggest eagle; kare -- transformed; aiche -- such;

kon haya -- who is another.

TRANSLATION

"But for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu," Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "

who is so merciful? He has converted a crow into a Garuda. Who could be

so merciful?

Madhya 12.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

tarkika-srgala-sange bheu-bheu kari

sei mukhe ebe sada kahi ‘krsna' ‘hari'

SYNONYMS

tarkika -- logician; srgala -- jackals; sange -- in the association of;

bheu-bheu kari -- barking; sei mukhe -- in that very mouth; ebe -- now;

sada -- always; kahi -- speak; krsna -- the holy name of Lord Krsna;

hari -- Hari.

TRANSLATION

"In the association of the jackals known as logicians, I simply

continued to bark a resounding ‘bheu bheu.' Now, from the same mouth I

am chanting the holy names ‘Krsna' and ‘Hari.'

Madhya 12.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

kahan bahirmukha tarkika-sisyagana-sange

kahan ei sanga-sudha-samudra-tarange

SYNONYMS

kahan -- whereas; bahir-mukha -- nondevotees; tarkika -- of logic; sisya-

gana -- disciples; sange -- with; kahan -- now; ei -- this; sanga --

association; sudha -- of nectar; samudra -- of the ocean; tarange -- in

the waves.

TRANSLATION

"Whereas I once associated with the disciples of logic, all nondevotees,

I am now merged in the waves of the nectarean ocean of the association

of devotees."

PURPORT

As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word bahirmukha

refers to a person who is very busy tasting material enjoyment. Such a

person always poses himself as an enjoyer of the external energy of the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Being attracted by external opulence,

the nondevotee always forgets his intimate relationship with Krsna. Such

a person does not like the idea of becoming Krsna conscious. This is

explained by Srila Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.30–31):

matir na krsne paratah svato va

mitho 'bhipadyeta grha-vratanam

adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram

punah punas carvita-carvananam

na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum

durasaya ye bahir-artha-maninah

andha yathandhair upaniyamanas

te 'pisa-tantryam uru-damni baddhah

Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, material

world and material enjoyment, who cannot control their material senses,

are carried to the darkest regions of material existence. Such people

cannot become Krsna conscious, either by themselves or by congregational

effort. Such people do not understand that the goal of life for a human

being is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. A

human life is especially meant for this purpose, and one has to go

through all kinds of penances and austerities and set aside the

propensity for sense gratification. Materialists always remain blind

because they are always guided by blind rascals. A materialistic person

considers himself free to act as he likes. He does not know that he is

rigidly controlled by the stringent laws of nature, nor does he know

that he has to transmigrate from one body to another and perpetually rot

in material existence. Such rascals and foolish people are lured by the

prayers of their foolish leaders for sense gratification, and they

cannot understand what is meant by Krsna consciousness. The material

world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot

estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the

spiritual sky? Materialists simply believe their imperfect senses and do

not take instructions from the revealed scriptures. According to Vedic

civilization, one has to see through the authority of the revealed

scriptures. Sastra-caksuh: one should see everything through the medium

of the Vedic literature. In this way, one can distinguish between the

spiritual world and material world. Those who ignore such instructions

cannot be convinced of the existence of the spiritual world. Because

they have forgotten their spiritual identity, such materialists take

this material world as the all in all. They are therefore called

bahirmukha.

Madhya 12.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- purve siddha krsne tomara priti

toma-sange ama-sabara haila krsne mati

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; purve -- previously; siddha -- perfected;

krsne -- in Krsna consciousness; tomara -- your; priti -- love for Krsna;

toma-sange -- by your association; ama-sabara -- of all of us; haila --

there was; krsne -- unto Krsna; mati -- consciousness.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "From your

previous birth you have been in Krsna consciousness. Thus you love Krsna

so much that simply by your association we are all developing Krsna

consciousness."

Madhya 12.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

bhakta-mahima badaite, bhakte sukha dite

mahaprabhu vina anya nahi trijagate

SYNONYMS

bhakta-mahima -- the glories of the devotees; badaite -- to increase;

bhakte -- unto the devotees; sukha dite -- to give pleasure; mahaprabhu -

- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vina -- except; anya -- anyone else; nahi --

there is no one; tri-jagate -- within these three worlds.

TRANSLATION

Thus there is no one within these three worlds -- save for Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu -- who is always so willing to increase the glories of the

devotees and give them satisfaction.

PURPORT

In this regard, one should consult the discussion between Kapiladeva and

Devahuti on the subject matter of devotional service. This is found in

Srimad-Bhagavatam, Third Canto.

Madhya 12.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

tabe prabhu pratyeke, saba bhaktera nama lana

pitha-pana deoyaila prasada kariya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pratyeke --

individually; saba bhaktera -- of all the devotees; nama -- the names;

lana -- calling; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; deoyaila --

administered; prasada -- remnants of food; kariya -- making.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then took all the remnants of food offered to

Jagannatha, such as cakes and sweet rice, and distributed them to all

the other devotees, calling them individually.

Madhya 12.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

advaita-nityananda vasiyachena eka thani

dui-jane krida-kalaha lagila tathai

SYNONYMS

advaita-nityananda -- Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu; vasiyachena -

- sat; eka thani -- in one place; dui-jane -- those two persons; krida-

kalaha -- mock fighting; lagila -- began; tathai -- there.

TRANSLATION

Sri Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu sat side by side, and when

prasadam was being distributed They engaged in a type of mock fighting.

Madhya 12.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

advaita kahe, -- avadhutera sange eka pankti

bhojana karilun, na jani habe kon gati

SYNONYMS

advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; avadhutera sange -- with a

mendicant; eka pankti -- in one line; bhojana karilun -- I am taking My

food; na jani -- I do not know; habe -- will be; kon -- what; gati --

destination.

TRANSLATION

First Advaita Acarya said, "I am sitting in line with an unknown

mendicant, and because I am eating with Him, I do not know what kind of

destination is awaiting Me.

Madhya 12.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

prabhu ta' sannyasi, unhara nahi apacaya

anna-dose sannyasira dosa nahi haya

SYNONYMS

prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ta' -- indeed; sannyasi -- in

the renounced order of life; unhara -- for Him; nahi -- there is not;

apacaya -- any discrepancy; anna-dose -- by contamination of food;

sannyasira -- of a person in the renounced order; dosa -- fault; nahi --

not; haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is in the renounced order of life. Consequently

He does not recognize discrepancies. As a matter of fact, a sannyasi is

not affected by eating food from anywhere and everywhere.

Madhya 12.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

"nanna-dosena maskari" -- ei sastra-pramana

ami ta' grhastha-brahmana, amara dosa-sthana

SYNONYMS

na anna-dosena maskari -- a sannyasi does not become affected by faulty

acceptance of food; ei -- this; sastra-pramana -- evidence of revealed

scriptures; ami -- I; ta' -- indeed; grhastha-brahmana -- a householder

brahmana; amara -- My; dosa -- faulty; sthana -- situation.

TRANSLATION

"According to the sastras, there is no discrepancy in a sannyasi's

eating at another's house. But for a householder brahmana, this kind of

eating is faulty.

Madhya 12.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

janma-kula-silacara na jani yahara

tara sange eka pankti-bada anacara

SYNONYMS

janma -- birth; kula -- family; sila -- character; acara -- behavior; na

-- not; jani -- I know; yahara -- of whom; tara sange -- with him; eka

pankti -- in one line; bada anacara -- a great discrepancy.

TRANSLATION

"It is not proper for householders to dine with those whose previous

birth, family, character and behavior are unknown."

Madhya 12.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

nityananda kahe, -- tumi advaita-acarya

‘advaita-siddhante' badhe suddha-bhakti-karya

SYNONYMS

nityananda kahe -- Srila Nityananda Prabhu said; tumi -- You; advaita-

acarya -- Advaita Acarya, or a teacher of impersonal monism; advaita-

siddhante -- in that monistic conclusion; badhe -- is greatly hindered;

suddha-bhakti-karya -- the matter of pure devotional service.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu immediately refuted Srila Advaita Acarya, saying, "You

are a teacher of impersonal monism, and the monistic conclusion is a

great hindrance to progressive, pure devotional service.

Madhya 12.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

tomara siddhanta-sanga kare yei jane

‘eka' vastu vina sei ‘dvitiya' nahi mane

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; siddhanta-sanga -- acceptance of the conclusion; kare --

does; yei jane -- the person who; eka -- one; vastu -- substance; vina --

except; sei -- such a person; dvitiya -- a second thing; nahi mane --

does not accept.

TRANSLATION

"One who participates in Your impersonal monistic philosophy does not

accept anything but the one Brahman."

PURPORT

The impersonal monist does not believe that God is the only object of

worship and that the living entities are His eternal servants. According

to the monists, God and the devotee may be separate in the material

state, but when they are spiritually situated, there is no difference

between them. This is called advaita-siddhanta, the conclusion of the

monists. Monists consider devotional service of the Lord to be material

activity; therefore they consider such devotional activities to be the

same as karma, or fruitive activity. This monistic mistake is a great

stumbling block on the road to devotional service.

Actually this discussion between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda was a

mock fight to serve as a great instruction for all devotees. Sri

Nityananda Prabhu wanted to point out that Advaita Acarya, a pure

devotee, did not agree with the monistic conclusion. The conclusion of

devotional service is:

vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam yaj jnanam advayam

brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate

"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this

nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan." (SB 1.2.11)

Absolute knowledge consists of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. This

conclusion is not the same as that of the monists. Srila Advaita Acarya

was given the title of acarya because He spread the bhakti cult, not the

philosophy of monism. The true conclusion of advaita-siddhanta,

expressed at the very beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 1.3), is

not the same as the philosophy of the monists. Here advaita-siddhanta

means advaya-jnana, or oneness in variety. Actually Srila Nityananda

Prabhu was praising Srila Advaita Acarya through friendly mock fighting.

He was giving the Vaisnava conclusion in terms of the Bhagavatam's

conclusive words, vadanti tat tattva-vidah. This is also the conclusion

of a mantra in the Chandogya Upanisad, ekam evadvitiyam.

A devotee knows that there is oneness in diversity. The mantras of the

sastras do not support the monistic conclusions of the impersonalists,

nor does Vaisnava philosophy accept impersonalism without variety.

Brahman is the greatest, He who includes everything, and that is oneness.

As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (7.7), mattah parataram nanyat:

there is no one superior to Krsna Himself. He is the original substance

because every category emanates from Him. Thus He is simultaneously one

with and different from all other categories. The Lord is always engaged

in a variety of spiritual activities, but the monist cannot understand

spiritual variety. The conclusion is that although the powerful and the

power are one and the same, within the energy of the powerful there are

varieties. In those varieties there is a distinction between the

different parts of one's personal self, between types of the same

category, and between types of different categories. In other words,

there is always variety in the categories, which are understood as

knowledge, the knower and the knowable. Due to the eternal existence of

knowledge, the knower and the knowable, devotees everywhere know about

the eternal existence of the form, name, qualities, pastimes and

entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Devotees never agree

with the monists' preaching of oneness. Unless one adheres to the

conceptions of the knower, the knowable and knowledge, there is no

possibility of understanding spiritual variety, nor can one taste the

transcendental bliss of spiritual variety.

The philosophy of monism is an adjustment of the Buddhist philosophy of

voidism. In a mock fight with Sri Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda Prabhu

was refuting this type of monistic philosophy. Vaisnavas certainly

accept Lord Sri Krsna as the ultimate "one," and that which is without

Krsna is called maya, or that which has no existence. External maya is

exhibited in two phases -- jiva-maya, the living entities, and guna-maya,

the material world. In the material world there is prakrti (material

nature) and pradhana (the ingredients of material nature). However, for

one who becomes Krsna conscious, the distinction between material and

spiritual varieties does not exist. An advanced devotee like Prahlada

Maharaja sees everything as one -- Krsna. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam

(7.4.37), krsna-graha-grhitatma na veda jagad idrsam. One who is in full

Krsna consciousness does not distinguish between things material and

spiritual; he takes everything to be related to Krsna and therefore

spiritual. By advaya-jnana-darsana, Srila Advaita Acarya has glorified

pure devotional service. Srila Nityananda Prabhu herein sarcastically

condemns the philosophy of the impersonal monists and praises the

correct nondual philosophy of Sri Advaita Prabhu.

Madhya 12.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

hena tomara sange mora ekatre bhojana

na jani, tomara sange kaiche haya mana

SYNONYMS

hena -- thus; tomara -- Your; sange -- in association; mora -- My;

ekatre -- together; bhojana -- eating; na jani -- I do not know; tomara

sange -- by Your association; kaiche -- how; haya mana -- My mind will

turn.

TRANSLATION

Nityananda Prabhu continued, "You are such a monist! And now I am eating

beside You. I do not know how My mind will be affected in this way."

PURPORT

Sangat sanjayate kamah (Bg. 2.62). One develops his consciousness

according to society and association. As Srila Nityananda Prabhu admits,

a devotee should be very careful when associating with those who are not

devotees. When asked by a householder devotee what the behavior of a

devotee should be, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately replied:

asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara

‘stri-sangi' -- eka asadhu, ‘krsnabhakta' ara

(Cc. Madhya 22.87)

A Vaisnava, a devotee, should simply discard intimate association with

nondevotees. In his Upadesamrta (4), Srila Rupa Gosvami has described

the symptoms of intimate relationships in this way:

dadati pratigrhnati guhyam akhyati prcchati

bhunkte bhojayate caiva sad-vidham priti-laksanam

The words bhunkte bhojayate indicate that one should eat with devotees.

One should carefully avoid eating food offered by nondevotees. Indeed, a

devotee should be very strict in not accepting food from a nondevotee,

especially food prepared in restaurants or hotels or on airplanes. Srila

Nityananda Prabhu's reference in this connection is meant to emphasize

that one should avoid eating with Mayavadis and covert Mayavadis like

the sahajiya Vaisnavas, who are materially affected.

Madhya 12.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

ei-mata dui-jane kare balabali

vyaja-stuti kare dunhe, yena galagali

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jane -- two persons; kare -- do; balabali --

accusing and counteraccusing; vyaja-stuti -- praise in the form of

accusations; kare -- do; dunhe -- both of Them; yena -- as if; galagali -

- exchanges of ill names.

TRANSLATION

Thus They both went on talking and praising one another, although Their

praise appeared negative, for it appeared as if They exchanged ill names.

Madhya 12.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tabe prabhu sarva-vaisnavera nama lana

maha-prasada dena maha-amrta sinciya

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarva-vaisnavera -

- of all the Vaisnavas; nama -- names; lana -- calling; maha-prasada --

the remnants of the food of Lord Jagannatha; dena -- delivers; maha-

amrta -- transcendental nectar; sinciya -- sprinkling.

TRANSLATION

Thereafter, calling all the Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

distributed maha-prasadam as if sprinkling nectar. At that time the mock

fight between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu became more and more

delicious.

Madhya 12.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

bhojana kari' uthe sabe hari-dhvani kari'

hari-dhvani uthila saba svarga-martya bhari'

SYNONYMS

bhojana kari' -- after eating; uthe -- stood up; sabe -- all; hari-

dhvani -- the sound of Hari; kari' -- making; hari-dhvani -- the sound

of Hari; uthila -- rose; saba -- all; svarga-martya -- the upper and

lower planetary systems; bhari' -- filling.

TRANSLATION

After taking their lunch, all the Vaisnavas stood up and chanted the

holy name of Hari, and the resounding noise filled all the upper and

lower planetary systems.

Madhya 12.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu saba nija-bhakta-gane

sabakare sri-haste dila malya-candane

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all;

nija-bhakta-gane -- personal devotees; sabakare -- unto all of them; sri-

haste -- with His own hand; dila -- delivered; malya-candane -- flower

garlands and sandalwood pulp.

TRANSLATION

After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered flower garlands and

sandalwood pulp to all His devoted personal associates.

Madhya 12.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

tabe parivesaka svarupadi sata jana

grhera bhitare kaila prasada bhojana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; parivesaka -- the distributors of prasadam; svarupa-

adi -- headed by Svarupa Damodara; sata jana -- seven men; grhera

bhitare -- within the room; kaila -- did; prasada bhojana -- eating of

prasadam.

TRANSLATION

The seven persons headed by Svarupa Damodara who were engaged in

distributing prasadam to others then took their meals within the room.

Madhya 12.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

prabhura avasesa govinda rakhila dhariya

sei anna haridase kichu dila lana

SYNONYMS

prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasesa -- remnants;

govinda -- Govinda; rakhila -- saved; dhariya -- keeping; sei anna --

that prasadam; haridase -- unto Haridasa Thakura; kichu -- some; dila --

delivered; lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

Govinda saved some remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and

kept them carefully. Later, one portion of these remnants was delivered

to Haridasa Thakura.

Madhya 12.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

bhakta-gana govinda-pasa kichu magi' nila

sei prasadanna govinda apani paila

SYNONYMS

bhakta-gana -- all the other devotees; govinda-pasa -- from Govinda;

kichu -- a little; magi' -- begging; nila -- took; sei -- those; prasada-

anna -- remnants of food; govinda -- Govinda; apani -- personally; paila

-- partook.

TRANSLATION

The remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were later

distributed among devotees who begged for them, and finally Govinda

personally took the last remnants.

Madhya 12.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

svatantra isvara prabhu kare nana khela

‘dhoya-pakhala' nama kaila ei eka lila

SYNONYMS

svatantra isvara -- the independent Personality of Godhead; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- performs; nana -- various; khela --

pastimes; dhoya-pakhala -- washing and cleansing; nama -- named; kaila --

performed; ei -- this; eka -- one; lila -- pastime.

TRANSLATION

The fully independent Supreme Personality of Godhead performs various

types of pastimes. The pastime of washing and cleansing the Gundica

temple is but one of them.

Madhya 12.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

ara dine jagannathera ‘netrotsava' nama

mahotsava haila bhaktera prana-samana

SYNONYMS

ara dine -- the next day; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; netra-

utsava -- the festival of seeing the eyes; nama -- named; maha-utsava --

great festival; haila -- performed; bhaktera -- of the devotees; prana-

samana -- the life and soul.

TRANSLATION

The next day marked the performance of the festival of Netrotsava. This

great festival was the life and soul of the devotees.

PURPORT

After the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, during the fortnight

before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of Lord Jagannatha, having

been washed, needs repainting. This is known as anga-raga. The

Netrotsava festival, performed gorgeously in the early morning of the

Nava-yauvana day, constitutes the life and soul of the devotees.

Madhya 12.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

paksa-dina duhkhi loka prabhura adarsane

darsana kariya loka sukha paila mane

SYNONYMS

paksa-dina -- for a fortnight; duhkhi -- unhappy; loka -- devotees;

prabhura -- of Lord Jagannatha; adarsane -- without the sight; darsana

kariya -- by seeing; loka -- all the devotees; sukha -- happiness; paila

-- got; mane -- in the mind.

TRANSLATION

Everyone was unhappy for a fortnight because they could not see the

Deity of Lord Jagannatha. Upon seeing the Lord at the festival, the

devotees were very happy.

Madhya 12.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

mahaprabhu sukhe lana saba bhakta-gana

jagannatha-darasane karila gamana

SYNONYMS

mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in great happiness; lana

-- taking; saba -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; jagannatha-darasane --

for visiting Lord Jagannatha; karila gamana -- went.

TRANSLATION

On this occasion, greatly happy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took all the

devotees with Him and visited the Lord in the temple.

Madhya 12.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

age kasisvara yaya loka nivariya

pache govinda yaya jala-karanga lana

SYNONYMS

age -- in front; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; yaya -- goes; loka -- the crowd;

nivariya -- checking; pache -- at the end; govinda -- Govinda; yaya --

goes; jala -- of water; karanga -- a pitcher carried by saintly persons;

lana -- taking.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to visit the temple, Kasisvara walked

in front, checking the crowds of people, and Govinda walked in the rear,

bringing the sannyasi's pitcher filled with water.

PURPORT

The karanga is a kind of waterpot especially carried by Mayavadi

sannyasis and generally carried by all other sannyasis.

Madhya 12.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

prabhura age puri, bharati, -- dunhara gamana

svarupa, advaita, -- dunhera parsve dui-jana

SYNONYMS

prabhura age -- in front of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puri --

Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; dunhara gamana --

first they went; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; advaita -- Advaita Acarya;

dunhera -- of both; parsve -- on the two sides; dui-jana -- two persons.

TRANSLATION

When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went toward the temple, Paramananda Puri

and Brahmananda Bharati walked in front of Him, and at His two sides

walked Svarupa Damodara and Advaita Acarya.

Madhya 12.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

pache pache cali' yaya ara bhakta-gana

utkanthate gela saba jagannatha-bhavana

SYNONYMS

pache pache -- following; cali' yaya -- walk; ara -- other; bhakta-gana -

- devotees; utkanthate -- with great eagerness; gela -- they went; saba -

- all; jagannatha-bhavana -- in the temple of Lord Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

With great eagerness all the other devotees followed them into the

temple of Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 12.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

darsana-lobhete kari' maryada langhana

bhoga-mandape yana kare sri-mukha darsana

SYNONYMS

darsana-lobhete -- being very eager to see; kari' -- doing; maryada

langhana -- transgressions of regulative principles; bhoga-mandape -- in

the room for offering food; yana -- going; kare -- do; sri-mukha darsana

-- seeing the lotus face.

TRANSLATION

Out of great eagerness to see the Lord, they all neglected the

regulative principles and, just to see the Lord's face, went to the

place where the food was offered.

PURPORT

There are many regulative principles of Deity worship. For example, one

is not allowed to enter the room where food is offered to Lord

Jagannatha. But in this case, being very eager because of not having

seen the Lord for fifteen days, all the people overruled the regulative

principles and entered the room.

Madhya 12.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

trsarta prabhura netra -- bhramara-yugala

gadha trsnaya piye krsnera vadana-kamala

SYNONYMS

trsa-arta -- thirsty; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; netra

-- eyes; bhramara-yugala -- like two bumblebees; gadha -- deep; trsnaya -

- in thirst; piye -- drinks; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vadana-kamala --

the lotuslike face.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very thirsty to see the Lord, and His eyes

became like two bumblebees drinking the honey from the lotuslike eyes of

Lord Jagannatha, who is Krsna Himself.

Madhya 12.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

praphulla-kamala jini' nayana-yugala

nilamani-darpana-kanti ganda jhalamala

SYNONYMS

praphulla-kamala -- blossoming lotus flower; jini' -- conquering; nayana-

yugala -- two eyes; nilamani -- sapphire; darpana -- mirror; kanti --

luster; ganda -- neck; jhalamala -- bright.

TRANSLATION

The eyes of Lord Jagannatha conquered the beauty of blossoming lotus

flowers, and His neck was as lustrous as a mirror made of sapphires.

PURPORT

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu usually saw Lord Jagannatha from a distance,

standing behind the column of Garuda. But because he had not seen Lord

Jagannatha for fifteen days, Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt great separation

from Him. In great eagerness, Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the meeting

hall and entered the room where food was offered, just to see the face

of Lord Jagannatha. In verse 210, this action is called maryada-langhana,

a violation of the regulative principles. This indicates that one

should not come very near a superior. Both the Lord's Deity form and the

spiritual master should be seen from a distant place. This is called

maryada. Otherwise, as it is said, familiarity breeds contempt.

Sometimes coming too near the Deity or the spiritual master degrades the

neophyte devotee. Personal servants of the Deity and the spiritual

master should therefore always be very careful, for negligence may

overcome them in their duty.

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's eyes have been compared to thirsty

bumblebees, and Sri Jagannatha's eyes have been compared to blossoming

lotus flowers. The author has made these comparisons in order to

describe Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while the Lord was deeply absorbed

in ecstatic love for Lord Jagannatha.

Madhya 12.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

bandhulira phula jini' adhara suranga

isat hasita kanti -- amrta-taranga

SYNONYMS

bandhulira phula -- a kind of red flower named bandhuli; jini' --

conquering; adhara -- chin; su-ranga -- buff color; isat -- mild; hasita

-- smiling; kanti -- luster; amrta -- nectar; taranga -- waves.

TRANSLATION

The chin of the Lord, tinged with buff color, conquered the beauty of

the bandhuli flower. This increased the beauty of His mild smiling,

which was like lustrous waves of nectar.

Madhya 12.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

sri-mukha-sundara-kanti badhe ksane ksane

koti-bhakta-netra-bhrnga kare madhu-pane

SYNONYMS

sri-mukha -- of His beautiful face; sundara-kanti -- attractive luster;

badhe -- increases; ksane ksane -- at every moment; koti-bhakta -- of

millions of devotees; netra-bhrnga -- eyes like bumblebees; kare --

engaged; madhu-pane -- in drinking the honey.

TRANSLATION

The luster of His beautiful face increased at every moment, and the eyes

of hundreds and thousands of devotees drank its honey like bumblebees.

Madhya 12.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

yata piye tata trsna badhe nirantara

mukhambuja chadi' netra na yaya antara

SYNONYMS

yata -- as much; piye -- they drink; tata -- so much; trsna -- thirst;

badhe -- increases; nirantara -- incessantly; mukha-ambuja -- the

lotuslike face; chadi' -- giving up; netra -- the eyes; na -- do not;

yaya -- go; antara -- separate.

TRANSLATION

As their eyes began to drink the nectarean honey of His lotus face,

their thirst increased. Thus their eyes did not leave Him.

PURPORT

In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.538), Srila Rupa Gosvami has described

the beauty of the Lord in this way:

asamanordhva-madhurya-tarangamrta-varidhih

jangama-sthavarollasi-rupo gopendra-nandanah

"The beauty of the son of Maharaja Nanda is incomparable. Nothing is

higher than His beauty, and nothing can equal it. His beauty is like

waves in an ocean of nectar. This beauty is attractive both for moving

and for nonmoving objects."

Similarly, in the tantra-sastra there is another description of the Lord'

s beauty:

kandarpa-koty-arbuda-rupa-sobha-

nirajya-padabja-nakhancalasya

kutrapy adrsta-sruta-ramya-kanter

dhyanam param nanda-sutasya vaksye

"I shall relate the supreme meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, the son of

Nanda Maharaja. The tips of the toes of His lotus feet reflect the

beauty of the bodies of unlimited millions of Cupids, and His bodily

luster has never been seen or heard of anywhere."

One may also consult Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.14) in this connection.

Madhya 12.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

ei-mata mahaprabhu lana bhakta-gana

madhyahna paryanta kaila sri-mukha darasana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana --

taking; bhakta-gana -- His associates; madhyahna paryanta -- up to

midday; kaila -- performs; sri-mukha darasana -- seeing the face of Lord

Jagannatha.

TRANSLATION

Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees enjoyed transcendental

bliss upon seeing the face of Jagannatha. This continued to midday.

Madhya 12.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

sveda, kampa, asru-jala vahe sarva-ksana

darsanera lobhe prabhu kare samvarana

SYNONYMS

sveda -- perspiring; kampa -- trembling; asru-jala -- tears from the

eyes; vahe -- flowed; sarva-ksana -- always; darsanera -- of seeing;

lobhe -- by greed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does;

samvarana -- checking.

TRANSLATION

As usual, there were transcendental blissful symptoms in Caitanya

Mahaprabhu's body. He perspired and trembled, and a constant flow of

tears fell from His eyes. But the Lord checked these tears so they would

not disturb His seeing the face of the Lord.

Madhya 12.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

madhye madhye bhoga lage, madhye darasana

bhogera samaye prabhu karena kirtana

SYNONYMS

madhye madhye -- at intervals; bhoga lage -- there were offerings of

food; madhye -- sometimes; darasana -- seeing; bhogera samaye -- at the

time of offering prasadam; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena

kirtana -- performed congregational chanting.

TRANSLATION

Their looking at the face of Lord Jagannatha was interrupted only when

He was offered food. Afterwards they would again look upon His face.

When the food was being offered to the Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

performed His kirtana.

Madhya 12.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

darsana-anande prabhu saba pasarila

bhakta-gana madhyahna karite prabhure lana gela

SYNONYMS

darsana-anande -- because of pleasure due to seeing the face of the Lord;

prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- everything; pasarila --

forgot; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; madhyahna -- noontime lunch; karite

-- to accept; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana gela -- took.

TRANSLATION

Feeling such great pleasure upon seeing the face of Lord Jagannatha, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu forgot everything. The devotees, however, took Him

to His lunch at noontime.

Madhya 12.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

pratah-kale ratha-yatra habeka janiya

sevaka lagaya bhoga dviguna kariya

SYNONYMS

pratah-kale -- in the morning; ratha-yatra -- the car festival; habeka --

would take place; janiya -- knowing; sevaka -- the priestly servants of

the Lord; lagaya -- offer; bhoga -- food; dvi-guna kariya -- increasing

to double.

TRANSLATION

Knowing that the car festival would take place in the morning, all the

servants of Lord Jagannatha were doubling their offerings of food.

TEXT 221

TEXT

gundica-marjana-lila sanksepe kahila

yaha dekhi' suni' papira krsna-bhakti haila

SYNONYMS

gundica-marjana-lila -- the pastimes of washing the Gundica temple;

sanksepe kahila -- I have described in brief; yaha dekhi' suni' -- by

seeing and hearing which; papira -- of sinful men; krsna-bhakti haila --

there was awakening of Krsna consciousness.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described the pastimes of the Lord in washing and

cleansing the Gundica temple. By seeing or hearing these pastimes, even

sinful men can awaken their Krsna consciousness.

Madhya 12.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-

lila, Chapter Twelve, describing the washing and cleansing of the

Gundica temple.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

 
 
Madhya 12: The Cleansing of the Gundica Temple
 
Chapter 12: 
The Cleansing of the Gundica Temple
 
In his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura summarizes this 
chapter as follows. The King of Orissa, Maharaja Prataparudra, tried his 
best to see Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Srila Nityananda Prabhu and the 
other devotees informed the Lord about the King's desire, but Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not agree to see him. At that time Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu devised a plan, and He sent a piece of the Lord's 
outward garment to the King. The next day, when Ramananda Raya again 
entreated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to see the King, the Lord, denying the 
request, asked Ramananda Raya to bring the King's son before Him. The 
prince visited the Lord dressed like a Vaisnava, and this awakened 
remembrance of Krsna. Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu delivered the son of 
Maharaja Prataparudra.
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed the Gundica temple before the 
Ratha-yatra took place. He then took His bath at Indradyumna Lake and 
partook of prasadam in the garden nearby. While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
washed the temple of Gundica, a Gaudiya Vaisnava washed the lotus feet 
of the Lord and drank the water. This incident is very significant, for 
it awoke within the devotee ecstatic love. Then the son of Advaita 
Prabhu named Gopala fainted during kirtana, and when he did not come to 
his senses, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu favored him by awakening him. There 
was also some humorous talk between Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu 
during prasadam. Advaita Prabhu said that Nityananda Prabhu was unknown 
to anyone and that it was not the duty of a householder brahmana to 
accept dinner with a person unknown in society. In answer to this 
humorous statement, Sri Nityananda Prabhu replied that Advaita Acarya 
was a monist and that one could not know how his mind could be turned by 
eating with such an impersonalist. The conversation of these two prabhus-
Nityananda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu-carried a deep meaning that only an 
intelligent man can understand. After all the Vaisnavas finished their 
luncheon, Svarupa Damodara and others took their prasadam within the 
room. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took great pleasure when He saw the 
Jagannatha Deity after the period of the Deity's retirement. At that 
time Lord Caitanya was accompanied by all the devotees, and all of them 
were very pleased.
 
Madhya 12.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
sri-gundica-mandiram atma-vrndaih
sammarjayan ksalanatah sa gaurah
sva-citta-vac chitalam ujjvalam ca
krsnopavesaupayikam cakara
SYNONYMS
 
sri-gundica -- known as Gundica; mandiram -- the temple; atma-vrndaih -- 
with His associates; sammarjayan -- washing; ksalanatah -- by cleansing; 
sah -- that; gaurah -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sva-citta-vat -- like 
His own heart; sitalam -- cool and calm; ujjvalam -- bright and clean; 
ca -- and; krsna -- of Lord Sri Krsna; upavesa -- for the sitting; 
aupayikam -- befitting; cakara -- made.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed and cleansed the Gundica temple with His 
devotees and associates. In this way He made it as cool and bright as 
His own heart, and thus He made the temple a befitting place for Lord 
Sri Krsna to sit.
 
Madhya 12.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gauracandra -- to Gauracandra, Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya -- all glories; nityananda -- to Nityananda 
Prabhu; jaya -- all glories; advaita-candra -- to Advaita Prabhu; jaya --
 all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to the devotees of Lord Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Gauracandra! All glories to Nityananda! All glories to 
Advaitacandra! And all glories to all the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu!
 
Madhya 12.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya srivasadi gaura-bhakta-gana
sakti deha,-kari yena caitanya varnana
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; srivasa-adi -- headed by Srivasa Thakura; 
gaura-bhakta-gana -- to the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sakti 
deha -- please give me power; kari yena -- so that I may do; caitanya -- 
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; varnana -- description.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, headed by 
Srivasa Thakura! I beg their power so that I can properly describe Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.4
 
TEXT 4
 
TEXT
 
purve daksina haite prabhu yabe aila
tanre milite gajapati utkanthita haila
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; daksina haite -- from South India; prabhu -- Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yabe -- when; aila -- returned; tanre -- Him; 
milite -- to meet; gajapati -- the King of Orissa; utkanthita -- full of 
anxieties; haila -- became.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu returned from His South Indian tour, 
Maharaja Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, became very anxious to meet 
Him.
 
Madhya 12.5
 
TEXT 5
 
TEXT
 
kataka haite patri dila sarvabhauma-thani
prabhura ajna haya yadi, dekhibare yai
SYNONYMS
 
kataka haite -- from Kataka, the capital of Orissa; patri -- a letter; 
dila -- sent; sarvabhauma -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; thani -- to the 
place; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; haya -- 
there is; yadi -- if; dekhibare yai -- I can go and see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King sent a letter from his capital, Kataka, to Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya, entreating him to obtain the Lord's permission so that he 
could go and see Him.
 
Madhya 12.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya likhila,-prabhura ajna na haila
punarapi raja tanre patri pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya likhila -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; prabhura -- of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ajna -- order; na -- not; haila -- there is; 
punarapi -- again; raja -- the King; tanre -- unto him; patri -- a 
letter; pathaila -- dispatched.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Replying to the King's letter, the Bhattacarya wrote that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu had not given His permission. After this, the King wrote him 
another letter.
 
Madhya 12.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
prabhura nikate ache yata bhakta-gana
mora lagi' tan-sabare kariha nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura nikate -- in the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ache -- 
there are; yata -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; mora lagi' -- for me; 
tan-sabare -- unto all of them; kariha -- please submit; nivedana -- 
petition.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this letter the King requested Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "Please 
appeal to all the devotees associated with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
submit this petition to them on my behalf.
 
Madhya 12.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
sei saba dayalu more hana sadaya
mora lagi' prabhu-pade karibe vinaya
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba -- all of them; dayalu -- merciful; more -- unto me; hana -- 
becoming; sa-daya -- favorably disposed; mora lagi' -- for me; prabhu-
pade -- at the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karibe -- 
will do; vinaya -- humble submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If all the devotees associated with the Lord are favorably disposed 
toward me, they can submit my petition at the lotus feet of the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
tan-sabara prasade mile sri-prabhura paya
prabhu-krpa vina mora rajya nahi bhaya
SYNONYMS
 
tan-sabara prasade -- by the mercy of all of them; mile -- one gets; sri-
prabhura paya -- the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu-krpa -
- the mercy of the Lord; vina -- without; mora -- my; rajya -- kingdom; 
nahi -- does not; bhaya -- appeal to me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By the mercy of all the devotees, one can attain the shelter of the 
lotus feet of the Lord. Without His mercy, my kingdom does not appeal to 
me.
 
Madhya 12.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
yadi more krpa na karibe gaurahari
rajya chadi' yogi ha-i' ha-iba bhikhari
SYNONYMS
 
yadi -- if; more -- unto me; krpa -- mercy; na -- not; karibe -- will do;
 gaurahari -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; rajya chadi' -- giving up the 
kingdom; yogi -- mendicant; ha-i' -- becoming; ha-iba -- I shall become; 
bhikhari -- a beggar.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, will not show mercy to me, 
I shall give up my kingdom, become a mendicant and beg from door to door.
"
 
Madhya 12.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
bhattacarya patri dekhi' cintita hana
bhakta-gana-pasa gela sei patri lana
SYNONYMS
 
bhattacarya -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; patri -- the letter; dekhi' -- 
seeing; cintita hana -- becoming very anxious; bhakta-gana -- all the 
devotees; pasa -- near; gela -- went; sei -- that; patri -- letter; lana 
-- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Bhattacarya received this letter, he became very anxious. He 
then took the letter and went to the devotees of the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
sabare miliya kahila raja-vivarana
piche sei patri sabare karaila darasana
SYNONYMS
 
sabare -- everyone; miliya -- meeting; kahila -- said; raja-vivarana -- 
description of the King's desire; piche -- later; sei patri -- that 
letter; sabare -- unto everyone; karaila darasana -- showed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya met with all the devotees and described the King'
s wishes. Then he presented the letter to all of them for inspection.
 
Madhya 12.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
patri dekhi' sabara mane ha-ila vismaya
prabhu-pade gajapatira eta bhakti haya!
SYNONYMS
 
patri -- the letter; dekhi' -- seeing; sabara -- of everyone; mane -- in 
the mind; ha-ila -- there was; vismaya -- astonishment; prabhu-pade -- 
unto the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gajapatira -- of the 
King of Orissa; eta -- so much; bhakti -- devotion; haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon reading the letter, everyone was astonished to see that King 
Prataparudra had so much devotion for the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
sabe kahe,-prabhu tanre kabhu na milibe
ami-saba kahi yadi, duhkha se manibe
SYNONYMS
 
sabe kahe -- everyone said; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
tanre -- unto him; kabhu -- at any time; na -- not; milibe -- would see; 
ami-saba -- all of us; kahi -- say; yadi -- if; duhkha -- unhappiness; 
se -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; manibe -- will feel.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The devotees gave their opinion and said, "The Lord will never meet the 
King, and if we requested Him to do so, the Lord would surely feel very 
unhappy."
 
Madhya 12.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe,-sabe cala' eka-bara
milite na kahiba, kahiba raja-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya said; sabe cala' -- let all 
of us go; eka-bara -- once; milite -- to meet; na kahiba -- we shall not 
request; kahiba -- we shall simply describe; raja-vyavahara -- the 
behavior of the King.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya then said, "We shall go once again to the Lord, 
but we shall not request Him to meet the King. Rather, we shall simply 
describe the good behavior of the King."
 
Madhya 12.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' sabe gela mahaprabhura sthane
kahite unmukha sabe, na kahe vacane
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- deciding like this; sabe -- all of them; gela -- went; 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sthane -- to the place; 
kahite -- to speak; unmukha -- ready; sabe -- all; na -- do not; kahe -- 
say; vacane -- any word.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having thus reached a decision, they all went to the place of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. There, although ready to speak, they could not even 
utter a word.
 
Madhya 12.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe,-ki kahite sabara agamana
dekhiye kahite caha,-na kaha, ki karana?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ki -- what; kahite -- to 
speak; sabara -- of all of you; agamana -- there is the presence here; 
dekhiye -- I see; kahite caha -- you want to speak; na kaha -- but do 
not speak; ki karana -- what is the reason.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After they arrived at Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's place, the Lord, seeing 
them, said, "What have you all come here to say? I see that you want to 
say something, but you do not speak. What is the reason?"
 
Madhya 12.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe,-tomaya cahi nivedite
na kahile rahite nari, kahite bhaya citte
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Lord Nityananda said; tomaya -- unto You; cahi -- we 
want; nivedite -- to submit; na kahile -- if we do not speak; rahite 
nari -- we cannot stay; kahite -- but to speak; bhaya citte -- we are 
very fearful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu then said, "We want to tell You something. Although we 
cannot stay without speaking, we are still very much afraid to speak.
 
Madhya 12.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
yogyayogya tomaya saba cahi nivedite
toma na milile raja cahe yogi haite
SYNONYMS
 
yogya -- befitting; ayogya -- not befitting; tomaya -- unto You; saba -- 
we all; cahi -- want; nivedite -- to submit; toma -- You; na milile -- 
if he does not meet; raja -- the King; cahe -- wants; yogi haite -- to 
become a mendicant.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"We want to submit before You something that may or may not be befitting.
 The matter is this: unless he sees You, the King of Orissa will become 
a mendicant."
 
Madhya 12.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
kane mudra la-i' muni ha-iba bhikhari
rajya-bhoga nahe citte vina gaurahari
SYNONYMS
 
kane mudra -- a kind of earring; la-i' -- taking; muni -- I; ha-iba -- 
shall become; bhikhari -- a beggar; rajya-bhoga -- enjoyment of the 
kingdom; nahe -- not; citte -- in the mind; vina -- without; gaurahari --
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu continued, "The King has decided to become a mendicant 
and accept the sign of a mendicant by wearing an ivory earring. He does 
not want to enjoy his kingdom without seeing the lotus feet of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
PURPORT
 
In India there is still a class of professional mendicants who are very 
much like the gypsies of Western countries. They know some magical art 
and mystical processes, and their business is to beg from door to door, 
sometimes pleading and sometimes threatening. Such mendicants are 
sometimes called yogis and sometimes kanaphata yogis. The word kanaphata 
refers to one who has put a hole in his ear to wear an earring made of 
ivory. Maharaja Prataparudra was so depressed by not getting to see Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu that he decided to become such a yogi. Ordinary men 
think that a yogi must have an ivory earring in his ear, but this is not 
the sign of a real yogi. Maharaja Prataparudra also thought that to 
become a mendicant yogi, one must wear such an earring.
 
Madhya 12.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
dekhiba se mukha-candra nayana bhariya
dhariba se pada-padma hrdaye tuliya
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiba -- I shall see; se -- that; mukha-candra -- moonlike face; 
nayana bhariya -- to the fulfillment of the eyes; dhariba -- I shall 
catch; se -- those; pada-padma -- lotus feet; hrdaye -- on my heart; 
tuliya -- raising.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu continued, "The King also expressed his desire to see 
the moonlike face of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to his eyes' full 
satisfaction. He would like to raise the lotus feet of the Lord to his 
heart."
 
Madhya 12.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi suniya prabhura komala haya mana
tathapi bahire kahe nisthura vacana
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; komala -- softened; haya -- becomes; mana -- mind; tathapi --
 still; bahire -- externally; kahe -- He says; nisthura vacana -- hard 
words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing all these statements, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's mind was 
certainly softened, but externally He wished to speak some harsh words.
 
Madhya 12.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
toma-sabara iccha,-ei amare lana
rajake milaha ihan katakete giya
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- of all of you; iccha -- the desire; ei -- is; amare lana -
- taking Me; rajake -- the King; milaha -- meet; ihan -- here; katakete 
giya -- by going to Kataka.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "I can understand that you all desire to 
take Me to Kataka to see the King."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is naturally the reservoir of all kindness, and 
as soon as He heard the statement made by the King, His heart 
immediately softened. Thus the Lord was ready to go see the King even at 
Kataka. He did not even consider allowing the King to come from Kataka 
to Jagannatha Puri to see Him. It is significant that Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was so kind that He was ready to go see the King at Kataka. 
Apparently it was never expected that the King wanted to see the Lord at 
His place, but by way of being externally harsh, the Lord indicated that 
if all the devotees so desired, He would go to Kataka to see the King.
 
Madhya 12.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
paramartha thakuka-loke karibe nindana
loke rahu-damodara karibe bhartsana
SYNONYMS
 
parama-artha thakuka -- what to speak of spiritual advancement; loke -- 
people in general; karibe nindana -- will blaspheme; loke rahu -- what 
to speak of people in general; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; karibe -- 
will do; bhartsana -- chastisement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "What to speak of spiritual 
advancement -- all the people will blaspheme Me. And what to speak of 
all the people -- Damodara would chastise Me.
 
Madhya 12.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
toma-sabara ajnaya ami na mili rajare
damodara kahe yabe, mili tabe tanre
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- of all of you; ajnaya -- by the order; ami -- I; na -- 
not; mili -- shall meet; rajare -- the King; damodara -- Damodara 
Pandita; kahe -- says; yabe -- when; mili -- I shall meet; tabe -- then; 
tanre -- him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I shall not meet the King at the request of all the devotees, but I 
shall do so if Damodara will give his permission."
 
PURPORT
 
From the spiritual point of view, a sannyasi is strictly forbidden to 
see materialistic people, especially a king who is always engaged in 
counting pounds, shillings and pence. Indeed, the meeting between a 
sannyasi and a king is always considered abominable. A sannyasi is 
always subjected to public criticism, and a small fault on his part is 
taken seriously by the public. People actually expect a sannyasi to 
preach and not take part in any social or political matters. If a 
sannyasi is subject to public criticism, his preaching will not be 
fruitful. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu specifically wanted to avoid such 
criticism so that His preaching work would not be hampered. It so 
happened that while the Lord was talking to His disciples at that time, 
the devotee Damodara Pandita was present. This Damodara Pandita was a 
very faithful devotee and a staunch lover of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Whenever there was anything that might touch or taint the character of 
the Lord, Damodara Pandita would immediately point it out, not even 
considering the exalted position of the Lord. It is sometimes said that 
fools rush in where angels dare not, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu wanted 
to point out Damodara Pandita's foolishness in coming forward to 
criticize the Lord. This is why the Lord stated that if Damodara Pandita 
would give Him permission, He would go to see the King. There was deep 
meaning in this statement, for it is a warning that Damodara should not 
dare criticize the Lord any more, for it was not befitting his position 
as a devotee. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was considered the guide and 
spiritual master of all the devotees living with Him. Damodara Pandita 
was one of them, and the Lord rendered Damodara Pandita a special favor 
by warning him to avoid criticizing Him any further. A devotee or a 
disciple should never attempt to criticize the Lord or His 
representative, the spiritual master.
 
Madhya 12.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
damodara kahe,-tumi svatantra isvara
kartavyakartavya saba tomara gocara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara kahe -- Pandita Damodara said; tumi -- You; svatantra -- fully 
independent; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; kartavya -- 
duty which is permissible; akartavya -- duty which is not permissible; 
saba -- all; tomara -- of You; gocara -- within knowledge.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara immediately replied, "My Lord, You are the fully independent 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Since everything is known to You, You 
know what is permissible and what is not permissible.
 
Madhya 12.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
ami kon ksudra-jiva, tomake vidhi diba?
apani milibe tanre, tahao dekhiba
SYNONYMS
 
ami kon -- I am just some; ksudra-jiva -- insignificant living entity; 
tomake -- unto You; vidhi -- injunction; diba -- I shall give; apani -- 
You; milibe -- will meet; tanre -- the King; tahao dekhiba -- I shall 
see it.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am merely an insignificant jiva, so what power do I have to give 
directions to You? By Your own personal choice You will meet with the 
King. I shall see it.
 
Madhya 12.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
raja tomare sneha kare, tumi-sneha-vasa
tanra snehe karabe tanre tomara parasa
SYNONYMS
 
raja -- the King; tomare -- You; sneha kare -- loves; tumi -- You; sneha-
vasa -- controlled by love and affection; tanra -- his; snehe -- by love;
 karabe -- will do; tanre -- unto him; tomara -- Your; parasa -- 
touching.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King is very much attached to You, and You are feeling affection 
and love toward him. Thus I can understand that by virtue of the King's 
affection for You, You will touch him.
 
Madhya 12.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi isvara tumi parama svatantra
tathapi svabhave hao prema-paratantra
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tumi -
- You; parama -- supremely; svatantra -- independent; tathapi -- still; 
svabhave -- by Your nature; hao -- You become; prema-paratantra -- 
subordinate to love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead and are completely 
independent, still You are dependent on the love and affection of Your 
devotees. That is Your nature."
 
Madhya 12.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe-aiche haya kon jana
ye tomare kahe, ‘kara raja-darasana'
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Nityananda Prabhu said; aiche -- such; haya -- there 
is; kon jana -- any person; ye -- who; tomare -- unto You; kahe -- 
orders; kara -- do; raja-darasana -- meeting the King.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu then said, "Who is there in the three worlds who can 
ask You to see the King?
 
Madhya 12.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
kintu anuragi lokera svabhava eka haya
ista na paile nija prana se chadaya
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- still; anuragi -- affectionate; lokera -- of the people; 
svabhava -- nature; eka -- one; haya -- there is; ista -- desirable; na 
paile -- without getting; nija -- own; prana -- life; se -- he; chadaya -
- gives up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Still, isn't it the nature of an attached man to give up his life if he 
does not attain his desired object?
 
Madhya 12.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
yajnika-brahmani saba tahate pramana
krsna lagi' pati-age chadileka prana
SYNONYMS
 
yajnika-brahmani -- the wives of the brahmanas who were engaged in 
performing great sacrifices; saba -- all; tahate -- in that connection; 
pramana -- evidence; krsna lagi' -- for the matter of Krsna; pati-age -- 
in front of their husbands; chadileka prana -- gave up their lives.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"For instance, some of the wives of the brahmanas who were performing 
sacrifices gave up their lives in the presence of their husbands for the 
sake of Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
This refers to the day Lord Sri Krsna and His cowherd boys and flocks of 
animals were present in the pasturing grounds near Mathura. At that time 
the cowherd boys, being a little hungry, requested food, and Lord Krsna 
asked them to go to the brahmanas who were engaged nearby in performing 
yajna, or sacrifice, and to get some food from that yajna. Being so 
ordered by the Lord, all the cowherd boys went to the brahmanas and 
asked them for food, but they were denied. After this, the cowherd boys 
begged food from the wives of the brahmanas. All these wives were very 
much devoted to Lord Krsna in spontaneous love, and as soon as they 
heard the request of the cowherd boys and understood that Krsna wanted 
some food, they immediately left the place of sacrifice. They were very 
much chastised for this by their husbands, and they were ready to give 
up their lives. It is the nature of a pure devotee to sacrifice his life 
for the transcendental loving service of the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
eka yukti ache, yadi kara avadhana
tumi na milileha tanre, rahe tanra prana
SYNONYMS
 
eka yukti -- one plan; ache -- there is; yadi -- if; kara avadhana -- 
You consider it; tumi -- You; na milileha -- may not meet; tanre -- with 
him; rahe -- remains; tanra -- his; prana -- life.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu then submitted one suggestion for the Lord's 
consideration. "There is a way," He suggested, "by which You need not 
meet the King but which would enable the King to continue living.
 
Madhya 12.34
 
e 34
 
TEXT
 
eka bahirvasa yadi deha' krpa kari'
taha pana prana rakhe tomara asa dhari'
SYNONYMS
 
eka bahirvasa -- one outer covering; yadi -- if; deha' -- You give; krpa 
kari' -- by Your mercy; taha pana -- getting that; prana rakhe -- he 
would live; tomara asa dhari' -- hoping to meet You some time in the 
future.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If You, out of Your mercy, send one of Your outer garments to the King, 
the King would live hoping to see You some time in the future."
 
PURPORT
 
Sri Nityananda Prabhu was thus very tactfully suggesting that Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu give a piece of His old clothing to the King. Even though the 
King was not to meet the Lord, the King would then be pacified by 
receiving such a cloth. The King was very anxious to see the Lord, yet 
it was not possible for the Lord to see him. Just to resolve the 
situation, Nityananda Prabhu suggested that the Lord send an old piece 
of clothing. Thus the King would understand that the Lord was showing 
mercy to him. The King would then not do anything drastic like giving up 
his life or becoming a mendicant.
 
Madhya 12.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe,-tumi-saba parama vidvan
yei bhala haya, sei kara samadhana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; tumi-saba -- all of you; parama vidvan -
- greatly learned personalities; yei -- whatever; bhala haya -- is right;
 sei -- that; kara samadhana -- execute.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "Since you are all very learned personalities, whatever 
you decide I shall accept."
 
Madhya 12.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
tabe nityananda-gosani govindera pasa
magiya la-ila prabhura eka bahirvasa
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; 
govindera pasa -- from Govinda, the personal servant of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; magiya -- requesting; la-ila -- took; prabhura -- of the 
Lord; eka -- one; bahirvasa -- outer garment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda Prabhu then obtained an external garment used by the 
Lord by requesting it from Govinda.
 
Madhya 12.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
sei bahirvasa sarvabhauma-pasa dila
sarvabhauma sei vastra rajare patha'la
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; bahirvasa -- garment; sarvabhauma-pasa -- in the care of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; dila -- delivered; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya; sei -- that; vastra -- cloth; rajare -- unto the King; 
patha'la -- sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Nityananda Prabhu delivered the old cloth into the care of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, and Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sent it to the King.
 
Madhya 12.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
vastra pana rajara haila anandita mana
prabhu-rupa kari' kare vastrera pujana
SYNONYMS
 
vastra pana -- getting that cloth; rajara -- of the King; haila -- there 
was; anandita mana -- very happy mind; prabhu-rupa kari' -- accepting as 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself; kare -- executes; vastrera -- of the 
cloth; pujana -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the King received the old cloth, he began to worship it exactly as 
he would worship the Lord personally.
 
PURPORT
 
This is also the conclusion of the Vedic injunctions. Since the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead is the Absolute Truth, everything in relation to 
Him is on the same platform. The King had great affection for Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and although he did not see the Lord, he had 
nonetheless already attained the conclusion of devotional service. 
Immediately upon receiving the cloth from Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, the 
King began to worship it, accepting it as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The 
Lord's clothing, bedding, slippers and everything required as an 
ordinary necessity are all transformations of Sesa, Visnu, the expansion 
of Sri Baladeva. Thus the cloth and other paraphernalia of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead are but other forms of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Everything connected to the Lord is worshipable. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu instructs us that just as Krsna is worshipable, Krsna's place,
 Vrndavana, is also worshipable. And as Vrndavana is worshipable, 
similarly the paraphernalia in Vrndavana -- the trees, roads, river, 
everything -- is worshipable. A pure devotee thus sings, jaya jaya 
vrndavana-vasi yata jana: "All glories to the residents of Vrndavana!" 
If a devotee has a staunch devotional attitude, all these conclusions 
will be awakened or revealed within the heart.
 
yasya deve para bhaktir yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah prakasante mahatmanah
 [SU yasya deve para bhaktir
yatha deve tatha gurau
tasyaite kathita hy arthah
prakasante mahatmanah
 
"Unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord and the 
spiritual master, all the imports of Vedic knowledge are automatically 
revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
atah sri-krsna-namadi
na bhaved grahyam indriyaih
sevonmukhe hi jihvadau
svayam eva sphuraty adah
 
"No one can understand Krsna as He is by the blunt material senses. But 
He reveals Himself to the devotees, being pleased with them for their 
transcendental loving service unto Him." (Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.2.234)
 
bhaktya mam abhijanati
yavan yas casmi tattvatah
tato mam tattvato jnatva
visate tad-anantaram
 
"One can understand the Supreme Personality as He is only by devotional 
service. And when one is in full consciousness of the Supreme Lord by 
such devotion, he can enter into the kingdom of God." 
 
These are Vedic instructions. One must have full faith in the words of 
the spiritual master and similar faith in the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead. Then the real knowledge of atma and Paramatma and the 
distinction between matter and spirit will be automatically revealed. 
This atma-tattva, or spiritual knowledge, will be revealed within the 
core of a devotee's heart because of his having taken shelter of the 
lotus feet of a mahajana such as Prahlada Maharaja.6.23]
 
"Only unto those great souls who have implicit faith in both the Lord 
and the spiritual master are all the imports of Vedic knowledge 
automatically revealed." (Svetasvatara Upanisad 6.23)
 
Thus following in the footsteps of Maharaja Prataparudra and other 
devotees, we should learn to worship everything belonging to the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. This is referred to by Lord Siva as tadiyanam. 
In the Padma Purana it is said:
 
aradhananam sarvesam visnor aradhanam param
tasmat parataram devi tadiyanam samarcanam
 
"O Devi, the most exalted system of worship is the worship of Lord Visnu.
 Greater than that is the worship of tadiya, or anything belonging to 
Visnu." Sri Visnu is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [Bs. 5.1]. Similarly, the 
most confidential servant of Krsna, the spiritual master, and all 
devotees of Visnu are tadiya. The sac-cid-ananda-vigraha, guru, 
Vaisnavas and things used by them must be considered tadiya and without 
a doubt worshipable by all living beings.
 
Madhya 12.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
ramananda raya yabe ‘daksina' haite aila
prabhu-sange rahite rajake nivedila
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; yabe -- when; daksina -- South India; 
haite -- from; aila -- returned; prabhu-sange -- with Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; rahite -- to stay; rajake -- unto the King; nivedila -- 
requested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After returning from his service in South India, Ramananda Raya 
requested the King to allow him to remain with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
tabe raja santose tanhare ajna dila
apani milana lagi' sadhite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; raja -- the King; santose -- in great satisfaction;
 tanhare -- unto Ramananda Raya; ajna dila -- gave the order; apani -- 
personally; milana lagi' -- to meet; sadhite lagila -- began to solicit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya requested the King to allow him to stay with the 
Lord, the King immediately gave him permission with great satisfaction. 
As for the King himself, he began to solicit Ramananda Raya to make a 
meeting arrangement.
 
Madhya 12.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu maha-krpa karena tomare
more milibare avasya sadhibe tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; maha-krpa -- great mercy; karena -
- does; tomare -- unto you; more -- me; milibare -- for meeting; avasya -
- certainly; sadhibe -- you must solicit; tanhare -- Him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King told Ramananda Raya, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is very, very 
merciful to you. Therefore please solicit my meeting with Him without 
fail."
 
Madhya 12.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
eka-sange dui jana ksetre yabe aila
ramananda raya tabe prabhure milila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-sange -- together; dui jana -- these two persons; ksetre -- at 
Jagannatha-ksetra (Jagannatha Puri); yabe -- when; aila -- came back; 
ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; tabe -- at that time; prabhure -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The King and Ramananda Raya returned together to Jagannatha-ksetra [Puri]
, and Sri Ramananda Raya met Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-pade prema-bhakti janaila rajara
prasanga pana aiche kahe bara-bara
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-pade -- unto the lotus feet of the Lord; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic 
love; janaila -- informed; rajara -- of the King; prasanga -- discussion;
 pana -- getting; aiche -- thus; kahe -- says; bara-bara -- again and 
again.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Ramananda Raya informed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu about the 
ecstatic love of the King. Indeed, as soon as there was some opportunity,
 he repeatedly informed the Lord about the King.
 
Madhya 12.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
raja-mantri ramananda-vyavahare nipuna
raja-priti kahi' dravaila prabhura mana
SYNONYMS
 
raja-mantri -- diplomatic minister; ramananda -- Sri Ramananda Raya; 
vyavahare -- in general behavior; nipuna -- very expert; raja-priti -- 
the love of the King for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahi' -- describing; 
dravaila -- softened; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mana -
- the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ramananda Raya was indeed a diplomatic minister for the King. His 
general behavior was very expert, and simply by describing the King's 
love for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he gradually softened the Lord's mind.
 
PURPORT
 
A diplomat in the material world knows how to deal with people, 
especially in political affairs. Some of the great devotees of the Lord -
- like Ramananda Raya, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami and 
Rupa Gosvami -- were government officers and had a background of very 
opulent householder life. Consequently they knew how to deal with people.
 In many instances we have seen the diplomacy of Rupa Gosvami, 
Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and Ramananda Raya employed in the service of 
the Lord. When Raghunatha dasa Gosvami's father and uncle were to be 
arrested by government officials, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami hid them and 
personally met the government officers and settled the affair 
diplomatically. This is but one instance. Similarly, Sanatana Gosvami, 
after resigning his ministership, was thrown in jail, and he bribed the 
attendant of the jail so he could leave the clutches of the Nawab and 
live with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Now we see Ramananda Raya, a most 
confidential devotee of the Lord, diplomatically soften the heart of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, despite the fact that the Lord definitely decided 
not to meet the King. The diplomacy of Ramananda Raya and entreaties of 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya and all the other great devotees succeeded. The 
conclusion is that diplomacy used for the service of the Lord is a form 
of devotional service.
 
Madhya 12.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
utkanthate prataparudra nare rahibare
ramananda sadhilena prabhure milibare
SYNONYMS
 
utkanthate -- in great anxiety; prataparudra -- King Prataparudra; nare 
rahibare -- could not stay; ramananda -- Sri Ramananda Raya; sadhilena --
 solicited; prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; milibare -- to 
meet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Maharaja Prataparudra, in great anxiety, could not endure not seeing the 
Lord; therefore Sri Ramananda Raya, by his diplomacy, arranged a meeting 
with the Lord for the King.
 
Madhya 12.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
ramananda prabhu-paya kaila nivedana
eka-bara prataparudre dekhaha carana
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda -- Ramananda; prabhu-paya -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; eka-bara -- once only; 
prataparudre -- unto Maharaja Prataparudra; dekhaha -- show; carana -- 
Your lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Ramananda Raya frankly requested Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "Please 
show Your lotus feet to the King at least once."
 
Madhya 12.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ramananda, kaha vicariya
rajake milite yuyaya sannyasi hana?
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; ramananda -- My dear 
Ramananda; kaha -- please ask Me; vicariya -- after due consideration; 
rajake -- the King; milite -- to meet; yuyaya -- is it befitting; 
sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life; hana -- being.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "My dear Ramananda, you should make 
this request after duly considering whether it is befitting for a 
sannyasi to meet a king.
 
Madhya 12.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
rajara milane bhiksukera dui loka nasa
paraloka rahu, loke kare upahasa
SYNONYMS
 
rajara milane -- by meeting with a king; bhiksukera -- of the mendicant; 
dui loka -- in two worlds; nasa -- destruction; para-loka -- spiritual 
world; rahu -- let alone; loke -- in this material world; kare -- do; 
upahasa -- joking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If a mendicant meets a king, this world and the next world are both 
destroyed for the mendicant. Indeed, what is there to say of the next 
world? In this world, people will joke if a sannyasi meets a king."
 
Madhya 12.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
ramananda kahe, -- tumi isvara svatantra
kare tomara bhaya, tumi naha paratantra
SYNONYMS
 
ramananda kahe -- Ramananda said; tumi -- You; isvara -- the Supreme 
Lord; svatantra -- independent; kare tomara bhaya -- why should You be 
afraid of anyone; tumi naha -- You are not; para-tantra -- dependent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya replied, "My Lord, You are the supreme independent 
personality. You have nothing to fear from anyone because You are not 
dependent on anyone."
 
Madhya 12.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ami manusya asrame sannyasi
kaya-mano-vakye vyavahare bhaya vasi
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ami manusya -- I am a human being; asrame -
- in the social order; sannyasi -- a renounced person; kaya-manah-vakye -
- with My body, mind and words; vyavahare -- in general dealings; bhaya -
- fear; vasi -- I do.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Ramananda Raya addressed Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, Caitanya Mahaprabhu objected, saying, "I am not 
the Supreme Personality of Godhead but an ordinary human being. 
Therefore I must fear public opinion in three ways -- with My body, mind 
and words.
 
Madhya 12.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
sukla-vastre masi-bindu yaiche na lukaya
sannyasira alpa chidra sarva-loke gaya
SYNONYMS
 
sukla-vastre -- on white cloth; masi-bindu -- a spot of ink; yaiche -- 
as much as; na -- does not; lukaya -- become hidden; sannyasira -- of a 
sannyasi; alpa -- a very little; chidra -- fault; sarva-loke -- the 
general public; gaya -- advertise.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As soon as the general public finds a little fault in the behavior of a 
sannyasi, they advertise it like wildfire. A black spot of ink cannot be 
hidden on a white cloth. It is always very prominent."
 
Madhya 12.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
raya kahe, -- kata papira kariyacha avyahati
isvara-sevaka tomara bhakta gajapati
SYNONYMS
 
raya kahe -- Ramananda Raya replied; kata papira -- of numberless sinful 
persons; kariyacha -- You have done; avyahati -- deliverance; isvara-
sevaka -- a servitor of the Lord; tomara -- Your; bhakta -- devotee; 
gajapati -- the King.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya replied, "My dear Lord, You have delivered so many sinful 
people. This King Prataparudra, the King of Orissa, is actually a 
servitor of the Lord and Your devotee."
 
Madhya 12.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- purna yaiche dugdhera kalasa
sura-bindu-pate keha na kare parasa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; purna -- completely filled; yaiche -- 
just as; dugdhera -- of milk; kalasa -- container; sura-bindu-pate -- 
with simply a drop of liquor; keha -- anyone; na kare -- does not; 
parasa -- touch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then said, "There may be much milk in a big pot, 
but if it is contaminated by a drop of liquor, it is untouchable.
 
Madhya 12.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi prataparudra-sarva-gunavan
tanhare malina kaila eka ‘raja'-nama
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; prataparudra -- the King; sarva-guna-van -- 
qualified in every respect; tanhare -- unto him; malina kaila -- makes 
impure; eka -- one; raja-nama -- the name "king."
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King certainly possesses all good qualities, but simply by taking 
up the name ‘king,' he has infected everything.
 
Madhya 12.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
tathapi tomara yadi mahagraha haya
tabe ani' milaha tumi tanhara tanaya
SYNONYMS
 
tathapi -- still; tomara -- your; yadi -- if; maha-agraha -- great 
eagerness; haya -- there is; tabe -- then; ani' -- bringing; milaha -- 
cause to meet; tumi -- you; tanhara -- his; tanaya -- son.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But if you are still very eager for the King to meet with Me, please 
first bring his son to meet Me.
 
Madhya 12.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
"atma vai jayate putrah" -- ei sastra-vani
putrera milane yena milibe apani
SYNONYMS
 
atma vai jayate putrah -- his self appears as the son; ei -- this; 
sastra-vani -- the indication of revealed scriptures; putrera milane -- 
by meeting the son; yena -- as if; milibe -- he will meet; apani -- 
personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is indicated in the revealed scriptures that the son represents the 
father; therefore the son's meeting with Me would be just as good as the 
King's meeting with Me."
 
PURPORT
 
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.78.36) it is said, atma vai putra utpanna iti 
vedanusasanam. The Vedas enjoin that one is born as his own son. The son 
is nondifferent from the father, and this is admitted in every revealed 
scripture. In Christian theology it is believed that Christ, the son of 
God, is also God, or in other words that they are identical.
 
Madhya 12.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
tabe raya yai' saba rajare kahila
prabhura ajnaya tanra putra lana aila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; raya -- Ramananda Raya; yai' -- going; saba -- 
everything; rajare -- unto the King; kahila -- described; prabhura 
ajnaya -- under the order of the Lord; tanra putra -- his son; lana aila 
-- he brought with him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya then went to inform the King about his talks with Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and, following the Lord's orders, brought the King'
s son to see Him.
 
Madhya 12.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
sundara, rajara putra-syamala-varana
kisora vayasa, dirgha kamala-nayana
SYNONYMS
 
sundara -- beautiful; rajara putra -- the son of the King; syamala-
varana -- blackish complexion; kisora vayasa -- the age just before 
youth; dirgha -- long; kamala-nayana -- lotus eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prince, just entering upon his youth, was very beautiful. He was 
blackish in complexion and had large lotus eyes.
 
Madhya 12.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
pitambara, dhare ange ratna-abharana
sri-krsna-smarane tenha haila ‘uddipana'
SYNONYMS
 
pita-ambara -- dressed in yellow cloth; dhare -- carries; ange -- on the 
body; ratna-abharana -- ornaments of jewels; sri-krsna-smarane -- for 
remembering Sri Krsna; tenha -- he; haila -- was; uddipana -- 
stimulation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prince was dressed in yellow cloth, and there were jeweled ornaments 
decorating his body. Therefore anyone who saw him would remember Lord 
Krsna.
 
Madhya 12.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
tanre dekhi, mahaprabhura krsna-smrti haila
premavese tanre mili' kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
tanre dekhi -- seeing him; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; krsna-smrti -- remembrance of Krsna; haila -- there was; 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; tanre -- him; mili' -- meeting; kahite 
lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the boy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately remembered Krsna. 
Meeting the boy in ecstatic love, the Lord began to speak.
 
Madhya 12.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
ei-maha-bhagavata, yanhara darsane
vrajendra-nandana-smrti haya sarva-jane
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- here is; maha-bhagavata -- a first-class devotee; yanhara darsane -
- by the sight of whom; vrajendra-nandana -- of the son of the King of 
Vraja; smrti -- remembrance; haya -- becomes; sarva-jane -- for everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Here is a great devotee," Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said. "Upon seeing 
him, everyone can remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, 
son of Maharaja Nanda."
 
PURPORT
 
In his Anubhasya, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that a 
materialist mistakenly accepts the body and mind as the source of 
material enjoyment. In other words, a materialist accepts the bodily 
conception of life. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not regard the son of 
Maharaja Prataparudra with the idea that he was a materialist, being the 
son of a materialist. Nor did He consider Himself the enjoyer. Mayavadi 
philosophers make a great mistake by assuming that the sac-cid-ananda-
vigraha [Bs. 5.1], the transcendental form of the Lord, is like a 
material body. However, there is no material contamination in 
transcendence, nor is there any possibility of imagining a spirituality 
in matter. One cannot accept matter as spirit. As indicated by the 
technical words bhauma ijya-dhih (SB 10.84.13), materialistic Mayavadis 
imagine the form of God in matter, although according to their 
imagination, God is ultimately formless. This is simply mental 
speculation. Even though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, He placed Himself in the position of a gopi. He 
also accepted the King's son directly as the son of Maharaja Nanda, 
Vrajendra-nandana Hari. This is perfect vision according to the 
direction of the Vedic culture, as confirmed in Srimad Bhagavad-gita: 
panditah sama-darsinah [Bg. 5.18]. Such acceptance of the Absolute Truth 
according to Vaisnava philosophy is explained in both the Mundaka 
Upanisad (3.2.3) and the Katha Upanisad (1.2.23) in the following words:
 
nayam atma pravacanena labhyo
na medhaya na bahuna srutena
yam evaisa vrnute tena labhyas
tasyaisa atma vivrnute tanum svam
 
"The Supreme Lord is not obtained by expert explanations, by vast 
intelligence, nor even by much hearing. He is obtained only by one whom 
He Himself chooses. To such a person He manifests His own form."
 
The living entity is entangled in material existence due to his lack of 
such spiritual vision. Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura has sung in his 
Kalyana-kalpataru: samsare asiya prakrti bhajiya ‘purusa' abhimane mari. 
When the living entity comes to the material world, he thinks himself 
the enjoyer. Thus he becomes more and more entangled.
 
Madhya 12.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
krtartha ha-ilana ami inhara darasane
eta bali' punah tare kaila alingane
SYNONYMS
 
krta-artha ha-ilana -- have become very much obligated; ami -- I; inhara 
-- of this boy; darasane -- by seeing; eta bali' -- saying this; punah --
 again; tare -- him; kaila -- did; alingane -- embrace.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu continued, "I have become very much obligated 
just by seeing this boy." After saying this, the Lord again embraced the 
prince.
 
Madhya 12.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-sparse raja-putrera haila premavesa
sveda, kampa, asru, stambha, pulaka visesa
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-sparse -- because of being touched by the Lord; raja-putrera -- 
of the King's son; haila -- there was; prema-avesa -- ecstatic love; 
sveda -- perspiration; kampa -- trembling; asru -- tears; stambha -- 
being stunned; pulaka -- jubilation; visesa -- specifically.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the prince was touched by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
symptoms of ecstatic love immediately manifested themselves in his body. 
These symptoms included perspiration, trembling, tears, being stunned 
and jubilation.
 
Madhya 12.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahe, nace, karaye rodana
tanra bhagya dekhi' slagha kare bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna krsna -- O Krsna, O Krsna; kahe -- chants; nace -- dances; karaye -
- does; rodana -- crying; tanra -- his; bhagya -- fortune; dekhi' -- 
seeing; slagha -- praise; kare -- do; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The boy began to cry and dance, and he chanted, "Krsna! Krsna!" Upon 
seeing his bodily symptoms and his chanting and dancing, all the 
devotees praised him for his great spiritual fortune.
 
Madhya 12.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanre dhairya karaila
nitya asi' amaya miliha -- ei ajna dila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanre -- 
the boy; dhairya -- patient; karaila -- caused to be; nitya -- daily; 
asi' -- coming; amaya -- Me; miliha -- meet; ei ajna -- this order; dila 
-- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu calmed the youth and ordered him 
to come there daily to meet Him.
 
Madhya 12.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
vidaya hana raya aila raja-putre lana
raja sukha paila putrera cesta dekhiya
SYNONYMS
 
vidaya hana -- taking leave; raya -- Ramananda Raya; aila -- came back; 
raja-putre lana -- taking the King's son; raja -- the King; sukha paila -
- felt great happiness; putrera -- of his son; cesta -- activities; 
dekhiya -- seeing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramananda Raya and the boy then departed from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and Ramananda took him back to the King's palace. The King was very 
happy when he heard of his son's activities.
 
Madhya 12.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
putre alingana kari' premavista haila
saksat parasa yena mahaprabhura paila
SYNONYMS
 
putre -- his son; alingana -- embracing; kari' -- doing; prema-avista 
haila -- he became ecstatic; saksat -- directly; parasa -- touch; yena --
 as if; mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paila -- he got.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just by embracing his son, the King was filled with ecstatic love, just 
as if he had touched Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu directly.
 
Madhya 12.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
sei haite bhagyavan rajara nandana
prabhu-bhakta-gana-madhye haila eka-jana
SYNONYMS
 
sei haite -- from that day; bhagyavan -- the most fortunate; rajara 
nandana -- the son of the King; prabhu-bhakta-gana-madhye -- among the 
intimate devotees of the Lord; haila -- became; eka-jana -- one of them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
From then on, the fortunate prince was one of the most intimate devotees 
of the Lord.
 
PURPORT
 
In this regard, Srila Prabodhananda Sarasvati writes, yat-karunya-
kataksa-vaibhava-vatam. If Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu simply glanced at 
someone for a moment, that person immediately turned into one of the 
most confidential devotees of the Lord. The prince came to see the Lord 
for the first time, but by the Lord's mercy the boy immediately became a 
topmost devotee. This was not in theory but in practice. We cannot apply 
the nagna-matrka-nyaya formula. This states that if one's mother was 
naked in her childhood, she should continue to remain naked, even though 
she has become the mother of so many children. If a person is actually 
blessed by the mercy of the Lord, he can immediately become a topmost 
devotee of the Lord. The logic of nagna-matrka states that if a person 
is not elevated on such and such a date, he cannot become an exalted 
devotee overnight, as it were. This particular instance offers evidence 
to contradict that theory. On the previous day, the boy was simply an 
ordinary prince, and the next day he was counted as one of the topmost 
devotees of the Lord. This was all made possible by the causeless mercy 
of the Lord. The Lord is omnipotent -- all-powerful or almighty -- and 
He can act as He likes.
 
Madhya 12.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana-sange
nirantara krida kare sankirtana-range
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
gana-sange -- in the society of His pure devotees; nirantara -- 
constantly; krida kare -- performs pastimes; sankirtana-range -- in the 
course of His sankirtana movement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu acted in the society of His pure devotees, 
performing His pastimes and spreading the sankirtana movement.
 
Madhya 12.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
acaryadi bhakta kare prabhure nimantrana
tahan tahan bhiksa kare lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; bhakta -- devotees; kare -- do; 
prabhure -- unto Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nimantrana -- invitation; 
tahan tahan -- here and there; bhiksa kare -- takes His lunch; lana -- 
taking; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Some of the prominent devotees like Advaita Acarya used to invite Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to take His meals at their homes. The Lord accepted 
such invitations accompanied by His devotees.
 
Madhya 12.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata nana range dina kata gela
jagannathera ratha-yatra nikata ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; nana range -- in great jubilation; dina kata -- 
some days; gela -- passed; jagannathera -- of Lord Sri Jagannatha; ratha-
yatra -- the car festival; nikata ha-ila -- came nearer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, the Lord passed some days in great jubilation. Then the car 
festival of Lord Jagannatha approached.
 
Madhya 12.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
prathamei kasi-misre prabhu bolaila
padicha-patra, sarvabhaume bolana anila
SYNONYMS
 
prathamei -- in the beginning; kasi-misre -- Kasi Misra; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bolaila -- called for; padicha-patra -- the 
superintendent of the temple; sarvabhaume -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
bolana -- calling; anila -- brought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first of all called for Kasi Misra, then for the 
superintendent of the temple, then for Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya.
 
Madhya 12.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
tina-jana-pase prabhu hasiya kahila
gundica-mandira-marjana-seva magi' nila
SYNONYMS
 
tina-jana-pase -- in the presence of the three persons; prabhu -- the 
Lord; hasiya -- smiling; kahila -- said; gundica-mandira-marjana -- of 
washing the temple known as Gundica; seva -- service; magi' nila -- 
obtained by begging.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When these three people came before the Lord, He begged them for 
permission to wash the temple known as Gundica.
 
PURPORT
 
The Gundica temple is situated two miles northeast of the Jagannatha 
temple. At the time of the Ratha-yatra festival, Lord Jagannatha goes to 
the Gundica temple from His original temple and stays there for one week.
 After one week, He returns to His original temple. It is understood by 
hearsay that the wife of Indradyumna, the King who established the 
Jagannatha temple, was known as Gundica. There is also mention of the 
name of the Gundica temple in authoritative scripture. The area of the 
Gundica temple is estimated to be 288 cubits by 215 cubits (a cubit is 
about a foot and a half). The main temple inside is about 36 cubits by 
30 cubits, and the kirtana hall is 32 cubits by 30 cubits.
 
Madhya 12.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
padicha kahe, -- ami-saba sevaka tomara
ye tomara iccha sei kartavya amara
SYNONYMS
 
padicha kahe -- the superintendent said; ami-saba -- we are all; sevaka 
tomara -- Your servants; ye tomara -- whatever Your; iccha -- desire; 
sei -- that; kartavya amara -- our duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon hearing the Lord's request for permission to wash the Gundica 
temple, the padicha, the superintendent of the temple, said, "My dear 
Sir, we are all Your servants. Whatever You desire is our duty to 
perform.
 
Madhya 12.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
visese rajara ajna hanache amare
prabhura ajna yei, sei sighra karibare
SYNONYMS
 
visese -- specifically; rajara -- of the King; ajna -- order; hanache -- 
there is; amare -- upon me; prabhura -- of Your Lordship; ajna -- order; 
yei -- whatever; sei -- that; sighra karibare -- to execute without 
delay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The King gave a special order for me to do without delay whatever Your 
Lordship orders.
 
Madhya 12.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
tomara yogya seva nahe mandira-marjana
ei eka lila kara, ye tomara mana
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- of You; yogya -- befitting; seva -- service; nahe -- not; 
mandira-marjana -- washing the temple; ei -- this; eka -- one; lila -- 
pastime; kara -- You perform; ye tomara mana -- as You like.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, washing the temple is not service befitting You. 
Nonetheless, if You wish to do so, it is to be accepted as one of Your 
pastimes.
 
Madhya 12.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
kintu ghata, sammarjani bahuta cahiye
ajna deha-aji saba ihan ani diye
SYNONYMS
 
kintu -- but; ghata -- waterpots; sammarjani -- brooms; bahuta -- many; 
cahiye -- You require; ajna deha -- just order; aji -- immediately today;
 saba -- everything; ihan -- here; ani diye -- I shall bring and deliver.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"To wash the temple, You need many waterpots and brooms. Therefore order 
me. I can immediately bring all these things to You."
 
Madhya 12.78
 
TEXT 78
 
TEXT
 
nutana eka-sata ghata, sata sammarjani
padicha aniya dila prabhura iccha jani'
SYNONYMS
 
nutana -- new; eka-sata -- one hundred; ghata -- waterpots; sata -- 
hundred; sammarjani -- brooms; padicha -- the superintendent; aniya -- 
bringing; dila -- delivered; prabhura -- of the Lord; iccha -- the 
desire; jani' -- knowing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as the superintendent understood the desire of the Lord, he 
immediately delivered a hundred new waterpots and a hundred brooms for 
sweeping the temple.
 
Madhya 12.79
 
TEXT 79
 
TEXT
 
ara dine prabhate lana nija-gana
sri-haste sabara ange lepila candana
SYNONYMS
 
ara dine -- on the next day; prabhate -- in the morning; lana -- taking; 
nija-gana -- His personal devotees; sri-haste -- by His own hand; sabara 
ange -- on everyone's body; lepila candana -- smeared pulp of sandalwood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day, early in the morning, the Lord took His personal 
associates with Him and, with His own hand, smeared sandalwood pulp on 
their bodies.
 
Madhya 12.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
sri-haste dila sabare eka eka marjani
saba-gana lana prabhu calila apani
SYNONYMS
 
sri-haste -- by His own hand; dila -- delivered; sabare -- unto every 
one of them; eka eka -- one by one; marjani -- a broom; saba-gana -- all 
the associates; lana -- taking; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
calila -- went; apani -- personally.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He then gave each devotee a broom with His own hand, and taking all of 
them personally with Him, the Lord went to Gundica.
 
Madhya 12.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
gundica-mandire gela karite marjana
prathame marjani lana karila sodhana
SYNONYMS
 
gundica-mandire -- to the temple known as Gundica; gela -- went; karite -
- to do; marjana -- washing; prathame -- in the first instance; marjani -
- the brooms; lana -- taking; karila -- did; sodhana -- cleansing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way the Lord and His associates went to cleanse the Gundica 
temple. At first they cleansed the temple with the brooms.
 
Madhya 12.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
bhitara mandira upara, -- sakala majila
simhasana maji' punah sthapana karila
SYNONYMS
 
bhitara mandira -- of the interior of the temple; upara -- the ceiling; 
sakala majila -- cleansed everything; simhasana -- the sitting place of 
the Lord; maji' -- cleansing; punah -- again; sthapana -- setting down; 
karila -- did.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord cleansed everything inside the temple very nicely, including 
the ceiling. He then took up the sitting place [simhasana], cleansed it 
and again put it in its original place.
 
Madhya 12.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
chota-bada-mandira kaila marjana-sodhana
pache taiche sodhila sri-jagamohana
SYNONYMS
 
chota-bada-mandira -- all the small and big temples; kaila -- did; 
marjana-sodhana -- proper cleansing; pache -- thereafter; taiche -- in 
the similar way; sodhila -- cleansed; sri-jagamohana -- the place 
between the original temple and the kirtana hall.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus the Lord and His companions cleansed and swept all the temple's 
buildings, big and small, and finally cleansed the area between the 
temple and the kirtana hall.
 
Madhya 12.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike sata bhakta sammarjani-kare
apani sodhena prabhu, sikha'na sabare
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- all around; sata -- hundreds of; bhakta -- devotees; 
sammarjani-kare -- do the cleansing work; apani -- personally; sodhena --
 cleanses; prabhu -- the Lord; sikha'na sabare -- teaching all others.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Indeed, hundreds of devotees were engaged in cleansing all around the 
temple, and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally carrying out the 
operation just to instruct others.
 
Madhya 12.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
premollase sodhena, layena krsna-nama
bhakta-gana ‘krsna' kahe, kare nija-kama
SYNONYMS
 
prema-ullase -- in great jubilation; sodhena -- cleanses; layena -- 
chants; krsna -- Hare Krsna; nama -- name; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; 
krsna kahe -- chant Krsna; kare -- do; nija-kama -- their own duty.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed and cleansed the temple in great 
jubilation, chanting the holy name of Lord Krsna all the time. Similarly,
 all the devotees were also chanting and at the same time performing 
their respective duties.
 
Madhya 12.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
dhuli-dhusara tanu dekhite sobhana
kahan kahan asru-jale kare sammarjana
SYNONYMS
 
dhuli -- dust; dhusara -- dirt; tanu -- body; dekhite -- to see; sobhana 
-- very beautiful; kahan kahan -- somewhere; asru-jale -- with tears; 
kare -- does; sammarjana -- washing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The entire beautiful body of the Lord was covered with dust and dirt. In 
this way it became transcendentally beautiful. At times, when cleansing 
the temple, the Lord shed tears, and in some places He even cleansed 
with those tears.
 
Madhya 12.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
bhoga-mandira sodhana kari' sodhila prangana
sakala avasa krame karila sodhana
SYNONYMS
 
bhoga-mandira -- the place where food is placed; sodhana kari' -- 
cleansing; sodhila prangana -- cleansed the yard; sakala -- all; avasa --
 residential places; krame -- one after another; karila sodhana -- 
cleansed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, the place where the Deity's food was kept [bhoga-mandira] 
was cleansed. Then the yard was cleansed, and then all the residential 
quarters, one after the other.
 
Madhya 12.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
trna, dhuli, jhinkura, saba ekatra kariya
bahirvase lana phelaya bahira kariya
SYNONYMS
 
trna -- straws; dhuli -- dust; jhinkura -- grains of sand; saba -- all; 
ekatra -- in one place; kariya -- combining; bahirvase lana -- taking on 
His personal cloth; phelaya -- throws; bahira kariya -- outside.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu collected all the straw, dust and grains 
of sand in one place, He gathered it all in His cloth and threw it 
outside.
 
Madhya 12.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bhakta-gana kari' nija-vase
trna, dhuli bahire phelaya parama harise
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- similarly; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees; kari' -- doing; 
nija-vase -- in their own cloths; trna -- straw; dhuli -- dust; bahire 
phelaya -- throw outside; parama harise -- with great jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Following the example of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees, in 
great jubilation, began to gather straws and dust with their own cloths 
and throw them outside the temple.
 
Madhya 12.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- ke kata kariyacha sammarjana
trna, dhuli dekhilei janiba parisrama
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; ke -- every one of you; kata -- how much; 
kariyacha -- have done; sammarjana -- cleansing; trna -- straw; dhuli -- 
dust; dekhilei -- when I see; janiba -- I can understand; parisrama -- 
how much you have labored.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then told the devotees, "I can tell how much you have labored 
and how well you have cleansed the temple simply by seeing all the straw 
and dust you have collected outside."
 
Madhya 12.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
sabara jhyantana bojha ekatra karila
saba haite prabhura bojha adhika ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
sabara -- of all; jhyantana -- the dirt collected; bojha -- load; ekatra 
-- combined in one place; karila -- made; saba haite -- than all of them;
 prabhura bojha -- the pile of dirt collected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
 adhika ha-ila -- was greater.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Even though all the devotees collected dirt in one pile, the dirt 
collected by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was much greater.
 
Madhya 12.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata abhyantara karila marjana
punah sabakare dila kariya vantana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; abhyantara -- inside; karila -- did; marjana -- 
cleansing; punah -- again; sabakare -- to all of them; dila -- gave; 
kariya vantana -- allotting areas.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the inside of the temple was cleansed, the Lord again allotted 
areas for the devotees to cleanse.
 
Madhya 12.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
suksma dhuli, trna, kankara, saba karaha dura
bhala-mate sodhana karaha prabhura antahpura
SYNONYMS
 
suksma dhuli -- fine dust; trna -- straw; kankara -- grains of sand; 
saba -- all; karaha -- do; dura -- away; bhala-mate -- very well; 
sodhana -- cleansing; karaha -- do; prabhura -- of the Lord; antahpura --
 inside.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then ordered everyone to cleanse the inside of the temple very 
perfectly by taking finer dust, straws and grains of sand and throwing 
them outside.
 
Madhya 12.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
saba vaisnava lana yabe dui-bara sodhila
dekhi' mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; vaisnava -- devotees; lana -- taking; yabe -- when; dui-
bara -- for the second time; sodhila -- cleansed; dekhi' -- seeing; 
mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind; santosa 
-- satisfaction; ha-ila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the Vaisnavas cleansed the temple 
for the second time, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very happy to see the 
cleansing work.
 
Madhya 12.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
ara sata jana sata ghate jala bhari'
prathamei lana ache kala apeksa kari'
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- other; sata jana -- about one hundred men; sata ghate -- in a 
hundred waterpots; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling; prathamei -- in the 
first instance; lana -- taking; ache -- were; kala -- the time; apeksa 
kari' -- awaiting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While the temple was being swept, about a hundred men stood ready with 
filled waterpots, and they simply awaited the Lord's order to throw the 
water from them.
 
Madhya 12.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
‘jala ana' bali' yabe mahaprabhu kahila
tabe sata ghata ani' prabhu-age dila
SYNONYMS
 
jala ana -- bring water; bali' -- saying; yabe -- when; mahaprabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kahila -- ordered; tabe -- at that time; sata 
ghata -- one hundred pots; ani' -- bringing; prabhu-age -- before the 
Lord; dila -- delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu called for water, all the men 
immediately brought the hundred waterpots, which were completely filled, 
and delivered them before the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
prathame karila prabhu mandira praksalana
urdhva-adho bhitti, grha-madhya, simhasana
SYNONYMS
 
prathame -- in the first instance; karila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; mandira praksalana -- washing of the temple; urdhva -- on 
the ceiling; adhah -- on the floor; bhitti -- walls; grha-madhya -- 
within the home; simhasana -- the sitting place of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first washed the main temple and 
then thoroughly washed the ceiling, the walls, the floor, the sitting 
place [simhasana] and everything else within the room.
 
Madhya 12.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
khapara bhariya jala urdhve calaila
sei jale urdhva sodhi bhitti praksalila
SYNONYMS
 
khapara -- basin; bhariya -- filling; jala -- water; urdhve -- on the 
ceiling; calaila -- began to throw; sei jale -- with that water; urdhva 
sodhi -- washing the ceiling; bhitti -- walls and floor; praksalila -- 
washed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself and His devotees began to throw water 
onto the ceiling. When this water fell, it washed the walls and floor.
 
Madhya 12.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
sri-haste karena simhasanera marjana
prabhu age jala ani' deya bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
sri-haste -- with His own hand; karena -- does; simhasanera marjana -- 
washing of the sitting place of the Lord; prabhu age -- before the Lord; 
jala -- water; ani' -- bringing; deya -- deliver; bhakta-gana -- all 
devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to wash the sitting place of Lord 
Jagannatha with His own hands, and all the devotees began to bring water 
to the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana kare grha-madhya praksalana
nija nija haste kare mandira marjana
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- devotees; kare -- do; grha-madhya -- within the room; 
praksalana -- washing; nija nija -- each one of them; haste -- in the 
hand; kare -- does; mandira marjana -- cleansing of the temple.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the devotees within the temple began to wash. Each one had a broom 
in his hand, and in this way they cleansed the temple of the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
keha jala ani' deya mahaprabhura kare
keha jala deya tanra carana-upare
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- someone; jala ani' -- bringing water; deya -- delivers; 
mahaprabhura kare -- to the hand of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; keha -- 
someone; jala deya -- pours water; tanra -- His; carana-upare -- on the 
lotus feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Someone brought water to pour into the hands of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
and someone poured water on His lotus feet.
 
Madhya 12.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
keha lukana kare sei jala pana
keha magi' laya, keha anye kare dana
SYNONYMS
 
keha -- someone; lukana -- concealing himself; kare -- does; sei jala -- 
of that water; pana -- drinking; keha -- someone; magi' laya -- begging, 
takes; keha -- another; anye -- to another; kare -- gives; dana -- in 
charity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The water that fell from the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was 
drunk by someone who hid himself. Someone else begged for that water, 
and another person was giving that water in charity.
 
Madhya 12.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
ghara dhui' pranalikaya jala chadi' dila
sei jale prangana saba bhariya rahila
SYNONYMS
 
ghara dhui' -- washing the room; pranalikaya -- unto the outlet; jala -- 
water; chadi' dila -- let go; sei jale -- by that water; prangana -- the 
yard; saba -- all; bhariya -- filled; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After the room was washed, the water was let out through an outlet, and 
it then flowed and filled the yard outside.
 
Madhya 12.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
nija-vastre kaila prabhu grha sammarjana
mahaprabhu nija-vastre majila simhasana
SYNONYMS
 
nija-vastre -- by His own garment; kaila -- did; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; grha -- room; sammarjana -- mopping; mahaprabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-vastre -- by His own garment; majila -- 
polished; simhasana -- throne.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord mopped the rooms with His own clothes, and He polished the 
throne with them also.
 
Madhya 12.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
sata ghata jale haila mandira marjana
mandira sodhiya kaila -- yena nija mana
SYNONYMS
 
sata -- one hundred; ghata -- of waterpots; jale -- by the water; haila -
- became; mandira -- the temple; marjana -- cleansed; mandira -- the 
temple; sodhiya -- cleansing; kaila -- did; yena -- as if; nija mana -- 
his own mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way all the rooms were cleansed with a hundred waterpots. After 
the rooms had been cleansed, the minds of the devotees were as clean as 
the rooms.
 
Madhya 12.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
nirmala, sitala, snigdha karila mandire
apana-hrdaya yena dharila bahire
SYNONYMS
 
nirmala -- purified; sitala -- cool; snigdha -- pleasing; karila -- made;
 mandire -- the temple; apana-hrdaya -- own heart; yena -- as if; 
dharila -- kept; bahire -- outside.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the temple was cleansed, it was purified, cool and pleasing, just 
as if the Lord's own pure mind had appeared.
 
Madhya 12.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
sata sata jana jala bhare sarovare
ghate sthana nahi, keha kupe jala bhare
SYNONYMS
 
sata sata jana -- hundreds of men; jala bhare -- draw water; sarovare -- 
from the lake; ghate -- on the bank; sthana -- place; nahi -- there is 
not; keha -- someone; kupe -- from the well; jala bhare -- draws the 
water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since hundreds of men were engaged in bringing water from the lake, 
there was no place to stand on the banks. Consequently someone began to 
draw water from a well.
 
Madhya 12.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
purna kumbha lana aise sata bhakta-gana
sunya ghata lana yaya ara sata jana
SYNONYMS
 
purna kumbha -- a filled waterpot; lana -- taking; aise -- come; sata 
bhakta-gana -- hundreds of devotees; sunya ghata -- an empty waterpot; 
lana -- taking back; yaya -- go; ara -- another; sata jana -- hundreds 
of men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hundreds of devotees brought water in the pots, and hundreds took the 
empty pots away to fill them up again.
 
Madhya 12.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
nityananda, advaita, svarupa, bharati, puri
inha vinu ara saba ane jala bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; svarupa -- 
Svarupa Damodara; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; puri -- Paramananda 
Puri; inha -- these; vinu -- except; ara -- others; saba -- all; ane -- 
bring; jala -- water; bhari' -- filling up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With the exception of Nityananda Prabhu, Advaita Acarya, Svarupa 
Damodara, Brahmananda Bharati and Paramananda Puri, everyone was engaged 
in filling the waterpots and bringing them there.
 
Madhya 12.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
ghate ghate theki' kata ghata bhangi' gela
sata sata ghata loka tahan lana aila
SYNONYMS
 
ghate ghate theki' -- when there was a collision between one pot and 
another; kata -- so many; ghata -- pots; bhangi' gela -- became broken; 
sata sata -- hundreds of; ghata -- pots; loka -- people; tahan -- there; 
lana -- bringing; aila -- came.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Many of the waterpots were broken when people collided with one another, 
and hundreds of men had to bring new waterpots to fill.
 
Madhya 12.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
jala bhare, ghara dhoya, kare hari-dhvani
‘krsna' ‘hari' dhvani vina ara nahi suni
SYNONYMS
 
jala bhare -- they were drawing water; ghara dhoya -- washing the rooms; 
kare hari-dhvani -- chanting the holy name of Hari; krsna -- Lord Krsna; 
hari -- the holy name of Hari; dhvani -- vibration; vina -- except; ara -
- anything else; nahi -- there was not; suni -- hearing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Some people were filling the pots, and others were washing the rooms, 
but everyone was engaged in chanting the holy name of Krsna and Hari.
 
Madhya 12.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' kare ghatera prarthana
‘krsna' ‘krsna' kahi' kare ghata samarpana
SYNONYMS
 
krsna krsna kahi' -- while chanting "Krsna, Krsna"; kare -- do; ghatera -
- for the waterpots; prarthana -- begging; krsna krsna -- the holy name 
of Lord Krsna; kahi' -- chanting; kare -- does; ghata -- of the 
waterpots; samarpana -- delivery.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One person begged for a waterpot by chanting the holy names "Krsna, 
Krsna," and another delivered a pot while chanting "Krsna, Krsna."
 
Madhya 12.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
yei yei kahe, sei kahe krsna-name
krsna-nama ha-ila sanketa saba-kame
SYNONYMS
 
yei yei kahe -- anyone who was speaking; sei -- he; kahe -- says; krsna-
name -- by uttering the holy name of Krsna; krsna-nama ha-ila -- the 
holy name of Krsna became; sanketa -- indication; saba-kame -- for 
everyone who wanted something.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Whenever anyone had to speak, he did so by uttering the holy name of 
Krsna. Consequently, the holy name of Krsna became an indication for 
everyone who wanted something.
 
Madhya 12.114
 
TEXT 114
 
TEXT
 
premavese prabhu kahe ‘krsna' ‘krsna'-nama
ekale premavese kare sata-janera kama
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
kahe -- says; krsna krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; ekale -- 
alone; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; kare -- does; sata-janera kama --
 the work of hundreds of men.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was vibrating the holy name of Krsna in 
ecstatic love, He Himself was performing the work of hundreds of men.
 
Madhya 12.115
 
TEXT 115
 
TEXT
 
sata-haste karena yena ksalana-marjana
pratijana-pase yai' karana siksana
SYNONYMS
 
sata-haste -- with one hundred hands; karena -- He does; yena -- as if; 
ksalana-marjana -- rinsing and washing; pratijana-pase yai' -- going to 
the side of everyone; karana siksana -- He was teaching them.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It appeared as though Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were cleansing and washing 
with a hundred hands. He approached every devotee just to teach him how 
to work.
 
Madhya 12.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
bhala karma dekhi' tare kare prasamsana
mane na milile kare pavitra bhartsana
SYNONYMS
 
bhala -- good; karma -- work; dekhi' -- seeing; tare -- to him; kare -- 
does; prasamsana -- praising; mane -- in His mind; na -- not; milile -- 
being approved; kare -- He does; pavitra -- purified, ungrudgingly; 
bhartsana -- chastisement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When He saw someone doing nicely, the Lord praised him, but if He saw 
that someone was not working to His satisfaction, He immediately 
chastised that person, not bearing him any grudge.
 
Madhya 12.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
tumi bhala kariyacha, sikhaha anyere
ei-mata bhala karma seho yena kare
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- you; bhala kariyacha -- have done well; sikhaha anyere -- teach 
others; ei-mata -- in this way; bhala karma -- good work; seho -- he 
also; yena -- so that; kare -- performs.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord would say, "You have done well. Please teach this to others so 
that they may act in the same way."
 
Madhya 12.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
e-katha suniya sabe sankucita hana
bhala-mate karma kare sabe mana diya
SYNONYMS
 
e-katha suniya -- hearing these words; sabe -- all; sankucita hana -- 
being ashamed; bhala-mate -- very well; karma kare -- do work; sabe -- 
all; mana diya -- with attention.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as they heard Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu say this, everyone became 
ashamed. Thus the devotees began to work with great attention.
 
Madhya 12.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
tabe praksalana kaila sri-jagamohana
bhoga-mandira-adi tabe kaila praksalana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; praksalana -- washing; kaila -- performed; sri-
jagamohana -- in front of the temple; bhoga-mandira -- the place where 
food is offered; adi -- all such places; tabe -- then; kaila praksalana -
- washed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
They washed the Jagamohana area and then the place where food was kept. 
All other places were also washed.
 
Madhya 12.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
natasala dhui' dhuila catvara-prangana
pakasala-adi kari' karila praksalana
SYNONYMS
 
nata-sala -- the meeting place; dhui' -- washing; dhuila -- washed; 
catvara-prangana -- the yard and the raised sitting place; paka-sala -- 
the kitchen; adi -- and so on; kari' -- making; karila praksalana -- 
washed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way the meeting place was washed, the entire yard, the raised 
sitting places, the kitchen and every other room.
 
Madhya 12.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
mandirera catur-dik praksalana kaila
saba antahpura bhala-mate dhoyaila
SYNONYMS
 
mandirera -- the temple; catur-dik -- all around; praksalana kaila -- 
washed; saba -- all; antahpura -- inside the rooms; bhala-mate -- with 
great care; dhoyaila -- washed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus all places around the temple were thoroughly washed within and 
without.
 
Madhya 12.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale gaudiya eka subuddhi sarala
prabhura carana-yuge dila ghata-jala
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; gaudiya -- Vaisnava from Bengal; eka -- one; 
su-buddhi -- very intelligent; sarala -- simple; prabhura carana-yuge -- 
on the lotus feet of the Lord; dila -- poured; ghata-jala -- one potful 
of water.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After everything was thoroughly washed, a Vaisnava from Bengal, who was 
very intelligent and simple, came and poured water on the lotus feet of 
the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
sei jala lana apane pana kaila
taha dekhi' prabhura mane duhkha rosa haila
SYNONYMS
 
sei jala -- that water; lana -- taking; apane -- personally; pana kaila -
- drank; taha dekhi' -- seeing that; prabhura -- of the Lord; mane -- in 
the mind; duhkha -- unhappiness; rosa -- anger; haila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Gaudiya Vaisnava then took that water and drank it himself. Seeing 
that, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt a little unhappy and was also 
outwardly angry.
 
Madhya 12.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi gosani tare hanache santosa
dharma-samsthapana lagi' bahire maha-rosa
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; gosani -- the Lord; tare -- with him; hanache -- 
became; santosa -- satisfied; dharma-samsthapana lagi' -- for 
establishing the etiquette of religious principles; bahire -- externally;
 maha-rosa -- very angry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although the Lord was certainly satisfied with him, He became angry 
externally in order to establish the etiquette of religious principles.
 
Madhya 12.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
siksa lagi' svarupe daki' kahila tanhare
ei dekha tomara ‘gaudiya'ra vyavahare
SYNONYMS
 
siksa lagi' -- for instruction; svarupe -- unto Svarupa Damodara; daki' -
- calling; kahila -- said; tanhare -- unto him; ei dekha -- just see 
here; tomara -- your; gaudiyara -- of this Vaisnava from Bengal; 
vyavahare -- behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then called for Svarupa Damodara and told him, "Just see the 
behavior of your Bengali Vaisnava!
 
Madhya 12.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
isvara-mandire mora pada dhoyaila
sei jala apani lana pana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-mandire -- in the temple of the Lord; mora -- My; pada -- feet; 
dhoyaila -- washed; sei jala -- that water; apani -- personally; lana -- 
taking; pana kaila -- drank.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"This person from Bengal has washed My feet within the temple of the 
Personality of Godhead. Not only that, but he has drunk the water 
himself.
 
Madhya 12.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
ei aparadhe mora kahan habe gati
tomara ‘gaudiya' kare eteka phaijati!
SYNONYMS
 
ei aparadhe -- by such an offense; mora -- of Me; kahan -- where; habe --
 will be; gati -- destination; tomara gaudiya -- your Bengali Vaisnava; 
kare -- does; eteka -- such; phaijati -- implication.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I now do not know what My destination is because of this offense. 
Indeed, your Bengali Vaisnava has greatly implicated Me."
 
PURPORT
 
It is significant that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Svarupa Damodara 
Gosvami that the Bengali Vaisnava was "your Gaudiya Vaisnava." This 
means that all Gaudiya Vaisnavas who are followers of the Caitanya cult 
are subordinate to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The parampara system is 
very strictly observed by Gaudiya Vaisnavas. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's 
personal secretary was Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. The next group of 
devotees was the Six Gosvamis, then Kaviraja Gosvami. It is necessary to 
observe the parampara system of the Caitanya cult. There are many 
offenses one can commit while serving the Lord, and these are described 
in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu, Hari-bhakti-vilasa and other books. 
According to the rules and regulations, no one should accept obeisances 
in the temple of the Lord before the Deity. Nor is it proper for a 
devotee to offer obeisances and touch the feet of the spiritual master 
before the Deity. This is considered an offense. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
Himself was personally the Supreme Personality of Godhead; therefore it 
was not actually offensive to wash His lotus feet in the temple. However,
 because He was playing the part of an acarya, the Lord considered 
Himself an ordinary human being. He also wanted to give instructions to 
ordinary human beings. The point is that even though one plays the part 
of a spiritual master, he should not accept obeisances or permit a 
disciple to wash his feet before the Deity. This is a matter of 
etiquette.
 
Madhya 12.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
tabe svarupa gosani tara ghade hata diya
dheka mari' purira bahira rakhilena lana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosani; tara -- 
of him; ghade -- on the neck; hata diya -- touching with the hand; dheka 
mari' -- pushing a little; purira bahira -- out of the temple of Gundica 
Puri; rakhilena -- kept; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At this point Svarupa Damodara Gosvami caught the Gaudiya Vaisnava by 
the neck and, giving him a little push, ejected him from the Gundica 
Puri temple and made him stay outside.
 
Madhya 12.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
punah asi' prabhu paya karila vinaya
‘ajna-aparadha' ksama karite yuyaya
SYNONYMS
 
punah asi' -- again coming back; prabhu paya -- at the lotus feet of the 
Lord; karila vinaya -- made a submission; ajna-aparadha -- offense by 
innocent person; ksama karite -- to be excused; yuyaya -- deserves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After Svarupa Damodara Gosvami returned within the temple, he requested 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to excuse that innocent person.
 
Madhya 12.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila
sari kari' dui pase sabare vasaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- 
in the mind; santosa ha-ila -- there was satisfaction; sari kari' -- 
making a line; dui pase -- on two sides; sabare -- all of them; vasaila -
- made to sit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this incident, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied. He then 
asked all of the devotees to sit down in two lines on both sides.
 
Madhya 12.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
apane vasiya majhe, apanara hate
trna, kankara, kuta lagila kudaite
SYNONYMS
 
apane -- personally; vasiya majhe -- sitting in the middle; apanara hate 
-- with His own hand; trna -- straw; kankara -- grains of sand; kuta -- 
dirt; lagila -- began; kudaite -- to pick up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord then personally sat down in the middle and picked up all kinds 
of straw, grains of sand and dirty things.
 
Madhya 12.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
ke kata kudaya, saba ekatra kariba
yara alpa, tara thani pitha-pana la-iba
SYNONYMS
 
ke kata kudaya -- how much one has collected; saba -- all; ekatra -- in 
one place; kariba -- I shall gather; yara -- of whom; alpa -- small; 
tara thani -- from him; pitha-pana la-iba -- I will ask for cakes and 
sweet rice as a fine.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was picking up the straws and grains of 
sand, He said, "I shall gather everyone's collection, and I shall ask 
whoever has collected less than all the others to pay a fine of sweet 
cakes and sweet rice."
 
Madhya 12.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
ei mata saba puri karila sodhana
sitala, nirmala kaila -- yena nija-mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; saba puri -- all of Gundica Puri; karila sodhana 
-- they cleansed; sitala -- cool; nirmala -- clean; kaila -- made; yena -
- as; nija-mana -- his own mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way all the quarters of the Gundica temple were completely 
cleansed and cleared. All quarters were cool and spotless, like one's 
cleansed and pacified mind.
 
Madhya 12.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
pranalika chadi' yadi pani vahaila
nutana nadi yena samudre milila
SYNONYMS
 
pranalika -- water from the outlets; chadi' -- releasing; yadi -- when; 
pani -- water; vahaila -- flowed; nutana -- new; nadi -- river; yena -- 
as if; samudre -- in the ocean; milila -- met.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the water from the different rooms was finally let out through the 
halls, it appeared as if new rivers were rushing out to meet the waters 
of the ocean.
 
Madhya 12.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata puradvara-age patha yata
sakala sodhila, taha ke varnibe kata
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; pura-dvara -- of the gateway of the temple; age -
- in front; patha yata -- as many avenues; sakala -- all; sodhila -- 
were cleansed; taha -- that; ke varnibe -- who can describe; kata -- how 
much.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Outside the gateway of the temple, all the roads were also cleansed, and 
no one could tell exactly how this was done.
 
PURPORT
 
In commenting on the cleansing of the Gundica temple, Srila 
Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as 
the world teacher, was personally giving instructions on how one should 
receive Lord Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, within one's 
cleansed and pacified heart. If one wants to see Krsna seated in his 
heart, he must first cleanse the heart, as prescribed by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu in His Siksastaka: ceto-darpana-marjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12]. 
In this age, everyone's heart is especially unclean, as confirmed in 
Srimad-Bhagavatam: hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani. To wash away all dirty 
things accumulated within the heart, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advised 
everyone to chant the Hare Krsna mantra. The first result will be that 
the heart is cleansed (ceto-darpana-marjanam [Cc. Antya 20.12]). 
Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.17) confirms this statement:
 
srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-kirtanah
hrdy antah-stho hy abhadrani vidhunoti suhrt satam
 
"Sri Krsna, the Personality of Godhead, who is the Paramatma [Supersoul] 
in everyone's heart and the benefactor of the truthful devotee, cleanses 
desire for material enjoyment from the heart of the devotee who relishes 
His messages, which are in themselves virtuous when properly heard and 
chanted."
 
If a devotee at all wants to cleanse his heart, he must chant and hear 
the glories of the Lord, Sri Krsna (srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah [SB 1.2.
17]). This is a simple process. Krsna Himself will help cleanse the 
heart because He is already seated there. Krsna wants to continue living 
within the heart, and the Lord wants to give directions, but one has to 
keep his heart as clean as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu kept the Gundica 
temple. The devotee therefore has to cleanse his heart just as the Lord 
cleansed the Gundica temple. In this way one can be pacified and 
enriched in devotional service. If the heart is filled with straw, 
grains of sand, weeds or dust (in other words, anyabhilasa-purna), one 
cannot enthrone the Supreme Personality of Godhead there. The heart must 
be cleansed of all material motives brought about through fruitive work, 
speculative knowledge, the mystic yoga system and so many other forms of 
so-called meditation. The heart must be cleansed without ulterior motive.
 As Srila Rupa Gosvami says, anyabhilasita-sunyam jnana-karmady-anavrtam 
[Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu anyabhilasita-sunyam
jnana-karmady-anavrtam
anukulyena krsnanu-
silanam bhaktir uttama
 
"One should render transcendental loving service to the Supreme Lord 
Krsna favorably and without desire for material profit or gain through 
fruitive activities or philosophical speculation. That is called pure 
devotional service." Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu 1.1.111.1.11]. In other 
words, there should not be any external motive. One should not attempt 
material upliftment, understanding the Supreme by speculative knowledge, 
fruitive activity, severe austerity and penance, and so on. All these 
activities are against the natural growth of spontaneous love of Godhead.
 As soon as these are present within the heart, the heart should be 
understood to be unclean and therefore unfit to serve as Krsna's sitting 
place. We cannot perceive the Lord's presence in our hearts unless our 
hearts are cleansed.
 
A material desire is explained as a desire to enjoy the material world 
to its fullest extent. In modern language, this is called economic 
development. An inordinate desire for economic development is considered 
to be like straws and grains of sand within the heart. If one is overly 
engaged in material activity, the heart will always remain disturbed. As 
stated by Narottama dasa Thakura:
 
samsara visanale,     diva-nisi hiya jvale,
judaite na kainu upaya
 
In other words, endeavor for material opulence is against the principle 
of devotional service. Material enjoyment includes activities such as 
great sacrifices for auspicious activity, charity, austerity, elevation 
to the higher planetary system, and even living happily within the 
material world.
 
Modernized material benefits are like the dust of material contamination.
 When this dust is agitated by the whirlwind of fruitive activity, it 
overcomes the heart. Thus the mirror of the heart is covered with dust. 
There are many desires to perform auspicious and inauspicious activities,
 but people do not know how life after life they are keeping their 
hearts unclean. One who cannot give up the desire for fruitive activity 
is understood to be covered by the dust of material contamination. 
Karmis generally think that the interaction of fruitive activities can 
be counteracted by another karma, or fruitive activity. This is 
certainly a mistaken conception. If one is deluded by such a conception, 
he is cheated by his own activity. Such activities have been compared to 
an elephant's bathing. An elephant may bathe very thoroughly, but as 
soon as it comes out of the river, it immediately takes some sand from 
the land and throws it all over its body. If one suffers due to his past 
fruitive activities, he cannot counteract his suffering by performing 
auspicious activities. The sufferings of human society cannot be 
counteracted by material plans. The only way suffering can be mitigated 
is by Krsna consciousness. When one takes to Krsna consciousness and 
engages himself in the devotional service of the Lord -- beginning with 
chanting and hearing the glories of the Lord -- the cleansing of the 
heart begins. When the heart is actually cleansed, one can clearly see 
the Lord sitting there without any disturbance. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (9.
4.68) the Lord confirms that He sits within the heart of the pure 
devotee: sadhavo hrdayam mahyam sadhunam hrdayam tv aham.
 
Impersonal speculation, monism (merging into the existence of the 
Supreme), speculative knowledge, mystic yoga and meditation are all 
compared to grains of sand. They simply cause irritation to the heart. 
No one can satisfy the Supreme Personality of Godhead by such activities,
 nor do we give the Lord a chance to sit in our hearts peacefully. 
Rather, the Lord is simply disturbed by them. Sometimes yogis and jnanis 
in the beginning take to the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra as a 
way to begin their various practices. But when they falsely think that 
they have attained release from the bondage of material existence, they 
give up chanting. They do not consider that the ultimate goal is the 
form of the Lord or the name of the Lord. Such unfortunate creatures are 
never favored by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for they do not 
know what devotional service is. Lord Krsna describes them in the 
Bhagavad-gita in this way:
 
tan aham dvisatah kruran samsaresu naradhaman
ksipamy ajasram asubhan asurisv eva yonisu
 
"Those who are envious and mischievous, who are the lowest among men, I 
perpetually cast into the ocean of material existence, into various 
demoniac species of life." (Bg. 16.19)
 
By His practical example, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has shown us that all 
the grains of sand must be picked up thoroughly and thrown outside. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu also cleansed the outside of the temple, fearing 
that the grains of sand would again come within. In this connection, 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains that even though one 
may become free from the desire for fruitive activity, sometimes the 
subtle desire for fruitive activity again comes into being within the 
heart. One often thinks of conducting business to improve devotional 
activity. But the contamination is so strong that it may later develop 
into misunderstanding, described as kuti-nati (faultfinding) and 
pratisthasa (the desire for name and fame and for high position), jiva-
himsa (envy of other living entities), nisiddhacara (accepting things 
forbidden in the sastra), kama (desire for material gain) and puja (
hankering for popularity). The word kuti-nati means "duplicity." As an 
example of pratisthasa, one may attempt to imitate Srila Haridasa 
Thakura by living in a solitary place. One's real desire may be for name 
and fame -- in other words, one thinks that fools will accept one to be 
as good as Haridasa Thakura just because one lives in a solitary place. 
These are all material desires. A neophyte devotee is certain to be 
attacked by other material desires as well, namely desires for women and 
money. In this way the heart is again filled with dirty things and 
becomes harder and harder, like that of a materialist. Gradually one 
desires to become a reputed devotee or an avatara (incarnation).
 
The word jiva-himsa (envy of other living entities) actually means 
stopping the preaching of Krsna consciousness. Preaching work is 
described as paropakara, welfare activity for others. Those who are 
ignorant of the benefits of devotional service must be educated by 
preaching. If one stops preaching and simply sits down in a solitary 
place, he is engaging in material activity. If one desires to make a 
compromise with the Mayavadis, he is also engaged in material activity. 
A devotee should never make compromises with nondevotees. By acting as a 
professional guru, mystic yogi or miracle man, one may cheat and bluff 
the general public and gain fame as a wonderful mystic, but all this is 
considered to be dust, straw and grains of sand within the heart. In 
addition, one should follow the regulative principles and not desire 
illicit sex, gambling, intoxicants or meat.
 
To give us practical instructions, Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu cleansed 
the temple twice. His second cleansing was more thorough. The idea was 
to throw away all the stumbling blocks on the path of devotional service.
 He cleansed the temple with firm conviction, as is evident from His 
using His own personal garments for cleaning. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
wanted to see personally that the temple was thoroughly cleansed to the 
standard of clean marble. Clean marble gives a cooling effect. 
Devotional service means attaining peace from all disturbances caused by 
material contamination. In other words, it is the process by which the 
mind is cooled. The mind can be peaceful and thoroughly cleansed when 
one no longer desires anything but devotional service.
 
Even though all dirty things may be cleansed away, sometimes subtle 
desires remain in the mind for impersonalism, monism, success and the 
four principles of religious activity (dharma, artha, kama and moksa). 
All these are like spots on clean cloth. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also 
wanted to cleanse all these away.
 
By His practical activity, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu informed us how to 
cleanse our hearts. Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord 
Sri Krsna to sit down, and we should observe the festival by 
distributing prasadam and chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu used to teach every devotee by His personal behavior.
 Everyone who spreads the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu accepts a 
similar responsibility. The Lord was personally chastising and praising 
individuals in the course of the cleaning, and those who are engaged as 
acaryas must learn from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu how to train devotees by 
personal example. The Lord was very pleased with those who could cleanse 
the temple by taking out undesirable things accumulated within. This is 
called anartha-nivrtti, cleansing the heart of all unwanted things. Thus 
the cleansing of the Gundica-mandira was conducted by Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu to let us know how the heart should be cleansed and soothed 
to receive Lord Sri Krsna and enable Him to sit within the heart without 
disturbance.
 
Madhya 12.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
nrsimha-mandira-bhitara-bahira sodhila
ksaneka visrama kari' nrtya arambhila
SYNONYMS
 
nrsimha-mandira -- the temple of Nrsimha-deva; bhitara -- inside; 
bahira -- outside; sodhila -- cleansed; ksaneka -- for a few moments; 
visrama -- rest; kari' -- after taking; nrtya -- dancing; arambhila -- 
began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also cleansed the Nrsimha temple inside and 
outside. Finally, He rested a few minutes and then began dancing.
 
PURPORT
 
The Nrsimha temple is a nice temple just outside the Gundica temple. In 
this temple there is a great festival on the day of Nrsimha-caturdasi. 
There is also a Nrsimha temple at Navadvipa where the same festival is 
observed, as described by Murari Gupta in his book Caitanya-carita.
 
Madhya 12.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike bhakta-gana karena kirtana
madhye nrtya karena prabhu matta-simha-sama
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- all around; bhakta-gana -- devotees; karena -- performed; 
kirtana -- congregational chanting; madhye -- in the middle; nrtya -- 
dancing; karena -- does; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; matta-simha-
sama -- just like a maddened lion.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All around Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu all the devotees performed 
congregational chanting. The Lord, just like a maddened lion, danced in 
the middle.
 
Madhya 12.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
sveda, kampa, vaivarnyasru pulaka, hunkara
nija-anga dhui' age cale asru-dhara
SYNONYMS
 
sveda -- perspiration; kampa -- trembling; vaivarnya -- fading; asru -- 
tears; pulaka -- jubilation; hunkara -- roaring; nija-anga -- personal 
body; dhui' -- washing; age -- forward; cale -- goes; asru-dhara -- a 
flow of tears.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As usual, when Caitanya Mahaprabhu danced, there were perspiration, 
trembling, fading, tears, jubilation and roaring. Indeed, the tears from 
His eyes washed His body and those before Him.
 
Madhya 12.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
cari-dike bhakta-anga kaila praksalana
sravanera megha yena kare varisana
SYNONYMS
 
cari-dike -- all around; bhakta-anga -- the bodies of the devotees; 
kaila -- did; praksalana -- washing; sravanera megha -- exactly like a 
cloud in the month of Sravana (July-August); yena -- as if; kare 
varisana -- pour.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu washed the bodies of all the 
devotees with the tears from His eyes. The tears poured like the rains 
in the month of Sravana.
 
Madhya 12.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
maha-ucca-sankirtane akasa bharila
prabhura uddanda-nrtye bhumi-kampa haila
SYNONYMS
 
maha-ucca-sankirtane -- by a great and loud performance of chanting; 
akasa -- the sky; bharila -- became filled; prabhura -- of Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; uddanda-nrtye -- by dancing and jumping high; bhumi-
kampa -- earthquake; haila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The sky was filled with the great and loud chanting of sankirtana, and 
the earth shook from the jumping and dancing of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
svarupera ucca-gana prabhure sada bhaya
anande uddanda nrtya kare gauraraya
SYNONYMS
 
svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; ucca-gana -- loud singing; 
prabhure -- to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sada bhaya -- always very 
pleasing; anande -- in jubilation; uddanda nrtya -- jumping high and 
dancing; kare -- performs; gauraraya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu always liked the loud chanting of Svarupa 
Damodara. Therefore when Svarupa Damodara sang, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
danced and jumped high in jubilation.
 
Madhya 12.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata kata-ksana nrtya ye kariya
visrama karila prabhu samaya bujhiya
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; kata-ksana -- for some time; nrtya -- dancing; 
ye -- that; kariya -- after performing; visrama karila -- rested; prabhu 
-- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; samaya bujhiya -- understanding the time.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord thus chanted and danced for some time. Finally, understanding 
the circumstances, He stopped.
 
Madhya 12.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
acarya-gosanira putra sri-gopala-nama
nrtya karite tanre ajna dila gauradhama
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-gosanira -- of Sri Advaita Acarya; putra -- son; sri-gopala-nama -
- named Sri Gopala; nrtya karite -- to dance; tanre -- unto him; ajna -- 
order; dila -- gave; gauradhama -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then ordered Sri Gopala, the son of Advaita 
Acarya, to dance.
 
Madhya 12.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
premavese nrtya kari' ha-ila murcchite
acetana hana tenha padila bhumite
SYNONYMS
 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; nrtya kari' -- dancing; ha-ila 
murcchite -- fainted; acetana hana -- being unconscious; tenha -- he; 
padila -- fell; bhumite -- on the ground.
 
TRANSLATION
 
While dancing in ecstatic love, Sri Gopala fainted and fell to the 
ground unconscious.
 
Madhya 12.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
aste-vyaste acarya tanre kaila kole
svasa-rahita dekhi' acarya haila vikale
SYNONYMS
 
aste-vyaste -- with great haste; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; tanre -- him; 
kaila -- took; kole -- on His lap; svasa-rahita -- without breathing; 
dekhi' -- seeing; acarya -- Advaita Acarya; haila -- became; vikale -- 
agitated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Gopala fainted, Advaita Acarya hastily took him upon His lap. 
Seeing that he was not breathing, He became very much agitated.
 
Madhya 12.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
nrsimhera mantra padi' mare jala-chanti
hunkarera sabde brahmanda yaya phati'
SYNONYMS
 
nrsimhera mantra -- prayers to Nrsimha-deva; padi' -- chanting; mare 
-- throws; jala-chanti -- sprinkling of water; hunkarera sabde -- by the 
sound of roaring; brahmanda -- the whole universe; yaya -- becomes; 
phati' -- cracking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya and others began to chant the holy name of Lord Nrsimha 
and sprinkle water. The roaring of the chant was so great that it seemed 
to shake the entire universe.
 
Madhya 12.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
aneka karila, tabu na haya cetana
acarya kandena, kande saba bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
aneka karila -- much endeavor was done; tabu -- still; na haya -- there 
was not; cetana -- consciousness; acarya kandena -- Advaita Acarya began 
to cry; kande -- cried; saba bhakta-gana -- all the other devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the boy did not regain consciousness after some time, Advaita 
Acarya and the other devotees began to cry.
 
Madhya 12.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu tanra buke hasta dila
‘uthaha gopala' bali' uccaihsvare kahila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tanra buke -
- on his chest; hasta -- hand; dila -- placed; uthaha gopala -- stand up,
 Gopala; bali' -- saying; uccaih-svare -- very loudly; kahila -- said.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu placed His hand on the chest of Sri Gopala 
and said loudly, "Gopala, stand up."
 
Madhya 12.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
sunitei gopalera ha-ila cetana
‘hari' bali' nrtya kare sarva-bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
sunitei -- upon hearing; gopalera -- of Sri Gopala; ha-ila -- there was; 
cetana -- consciousness; hari bali' -- chanting the holy name of Hari; 
nrtya kare -- danced; sarva-bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As soon as Gopala heard the voice of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he 
immediately came to his senses. All the devotees then began to dance, 
chanting the holy name of Hari.
 
Madhya 12.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
ei lila varniyachena dasa vrndavana
ataeva sanksepa kari' karilun varnana
SYNONYMS
 
ei lila -- this pastime; varniyachena -- has described; dasa vrndavana --
 Vrndavana dasa Thakura; ataeva -- therefore; sanksepa -- briefly; kari' 
-- doing; karilun varnana -- I have described.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This incident has been described in detail by Vrndavana dasa Thakura. 
Therefore I have described it only in brief.
 
PURPORT
 
This is a matter of etiquette. If a previous acarya has already written 
about something, there is no need to repeat it for personal sense 
gratification or to outdo the previous acarya. Unless there is some 
definite improvement, one should not repeat.
 
Madhya 12.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu ksaneka visrama kariya
snana karibare gela bhakta-gana lana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ksaneka -- 
for some time; visrama kariya -- taking rest; snana karibare -- for 
bathing; gela -- went; bhakta-gana lana -- taking all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking rest, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all the devotees departed 
to take their baths.
 
Madhya 12.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
tire uthi' parena prabhu suska vasana
nrsimha-deve namaskari' gela upavana
SYNONYMS
 
tire uthi' -- getting on the bank; parena -- puts on; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suska vasana -- dry garments; nrsimha-deve -- unto 
Lord Nrsimha-deva; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; gela upavana --
 entered a garden.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After bathing, the Lord stood on the bank of the lake and put on dry 
garments. After offering obeisances to Lord Nrsimha-deva, whose 
temple was nearby, the Lord entered a garden.
 
Madhya 12.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
udyane vasila prabhu bhakta-gana lana
tabe vaninatha aila maha-prasada lana
SYNONYMS
 
udyane -- in the garden; vasila -- sat down; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; bhakta-gana lana -- with the devotees; tabe -- at that time; 
vaninatha -- Vaninatha Raya; aila -- came; maha-prasada lana -- bringing 
all kinds of maha-prasadam.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the garden, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sat down with the other devotees. 
Vaninatha Raya then came and brought all kinds of maha-prasadam.
 
Madhya 12.154–155
 
TEXTS 154–155
 
TEXT
 
kasi-misra, tulasi-padicha-dui jana
panca-sata loka yata karaye bhojana
tata anna-pitha-pana saba pathaila
dekhi' mahaprabhura mane santosa ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
kasi-misra -- Kasi Misra; tulasi-padicha -- Tulasi, the superintendent 
of the temple; dui jana -- two persons; panca-sata loka -- five hundred 
men; yata -- as much; karaye bhojana -- eat; tata -- so; anna-pitha-pana 
-- rice, cakes and sweet rice; saba -- all; pathaila -- sent; dekhi' -- 
seeing; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind; 
santosa -- satisfaction; ha-ila -- there was.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Kasi Misra and Tulasi, the superintendent of the temple, brought as much 
prasadam as five hundred men could eat. Seeing the large quantity of 
prasadam, which consisted of rice, cakes, sweet rice and a variety of 
vegetables, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very satisfied.
 
Madhya 12.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
puri-gosani, mahaprabhu, bharati brahmananda
advaita-acarya, ara prabhu-nityananda
SYNONYMS
 
puri-gosani -- Paramananda Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
bharati brahmananda -- Brahmananda Bharati; advaita-acarya -- Advaita 
Acarya; ara -- and; prabhu-nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the devotees present with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were Paramananda 
Puri, Brahmananda Bharati, Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu.
 
Madhya 12.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
acaryaratna, acaryanidhi, srivasa, gadadhara
sankara, nandanacarya, ara raghava, vakresvara
SYNONYMS
 
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara; acaryanidhi -- Acaryanidhi; srivasa -- 
Srivasa Thakura; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; sankara -- Sankara; 
nandana-acarya -- Nandanacarya; ara -- and; raghava -- Raghava Pandita; 
vakresvara -- Vakresvara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Acaryaratna, Acaryanidhi, Srivasa Thakura, Gadadhara Pandita, Sankara, 
Nandanacarya, Raghava Pandita and Vakresvara were also present.
 
Madhya 12.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-ajna pana vaise apane sarvabhauma
pindara upare prabhu vaise lana bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-ajna -- the order of the Lord; pana -- getting; vaise -- sits 
down; apane -- personally; sarvabhauma -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; 
pindara upare -- on raised platforms; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
vaise -- sits; lana -- along with; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Receiving the permission of the Lord, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sat down. 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and all His devotees sat on raised wooden seats.
 
Madhya 12.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
tara tale, tara tale kari' anukrama
udyana bhari' vaise bhakta karite bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tara tale -- below them; tara tale -- below them; kari' -- in this way; 
anukrama -- consecutively; udyana bhari' -- filling the entire garden; 
vaise -- sit; bhakta -- all the devotees; karite bhojana -- to take 
lunch.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way all the devotees sat down to take their lunch in consecutive 
lines, one beside the other.
 
Madhya 12.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
‘haridasa' bali' prabhu dake ghane ghana
dure rahi' haridasa kare nivedana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa bali' -- calling Haridasa; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
dake -- calls; ghane ghana -- repeatedly; dure rahi' -- standing at a 
distance; haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; kare nivedana -- submitted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was repeatedly calling, "Haridasa, Haridasa," 
and at that time Haridasa, standing at a distance, spoke as follows.
 
Madhya 12.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-sange prabhu karuna prasada angikara
e-sange vasite yogya nahi muni chara
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-sange prabhu -- let Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu sit down with the 
devotees; karuna -- let Him do; prasada -- of remnants of food; angikara 
-- accepting; e-sange -- with this batch; vasite -- to sit down; yogya --
 befitting; nahi -- am not; muni -- I; chara -- most abominable.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "Let Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu take His lunch 
with the devotees. Since I am abominable, I cannot sit down among you.
 
Madhya 12.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
pache more prasada govinda dibe bahirdvare
mana jani' prabhu punah na balila tanre
SYNONYMS
 
pache -- at last; more -- unto me; prasada -- remnants of food; govinda -
- the personal servant of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dibe -- will deliver; 
bahir-dvare -- outside the door; mana jani' -- understanding the mind; 
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; punah -- again; na -- not; balila -- 
called; tanre -- him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Govinda will give me prasadam later, outside the door." Understanding 
his mind, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu did not call him again.
 
Madhya 12.163–164
 
TEXTS 163–164
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani, jagadananda, damodara
kasisvara, gopinatha, vaninatha, sankara
parivesana kare tahan ei sata-jana
madhye madhye hari-dhvani kare bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; 
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; gopinatha, 
vaninatha, sankara -- Gopinatha, Vaninatha and Sankara; parivesana kare -
- distribute; tahan -- there; ei -- these; sata-jana -- seven persons; 
madhye madhye -- at intervals; hari-dhvani -- resounding of the holy 
name of Hari; kare -- do; bhakta-gana -- all the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Jagadananda, Damodara Pandita, Kasisvara, 
Gopinatha, Vaninatha and Sankara distributed prasadam, and the devotees 
chanted the holy names at intervals.
 
Madhya 12.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
pulina-bhojana krsna purve yaiche kaila
sei lila mahaprabhura mane smrti haila
SYNONYMS
 
pulina -- in the forest; bhojana -- eating; krsna -- Lord Krsna; purve --
 formerly; yaiche -- as; kaila -- performed; sei lila -- the same 
pastime; mahaprabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -- in the mind;
 smrti haila -- there was remembrance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Krsna had previously taken His lunch in the forest, and that 
very pastime was remembered by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi premavese prabhu haila asthira
samaya bujhiya prabhu haila kichu dhira
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; asthira -- agitated; samaya 
bujhiya -- understanding the time and circumstances; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila -- became; kichu -- somewhat; dhira -- 
patient.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Just by remembering the pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu was agitated by ecstatic love. But considering the time and 
circumstance, He remained somewhat patient.
 
Madhya 12.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- more deha' laphra-vyanjane
pitha-pana, amrta-gutika deha' bhakta-gane
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; more -- unto Me; deha' -- give; laphra-
vyanjane -- ordinary vegetable; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; 
amrta-gutika -- and the preparation named amrta-gutika; deha' -- deliver;
 bhakta-gane -- to the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "You can give Me the ordinary vegetable 
known as laphra-vyanjana, and you may deliver to all the devotees better 
preparations like cakes, sweet rice and amrta-gutika."
 
PURPORT
 
Laphra-vyanjana is a combination of several green vegetables all mixed 
together. It is often mixed with rice and delivered to poor men. Amrta-
gutika is a preparation of thick puri mixed with condensed milk. It is 
also known as amrta-rasavali.
 
Madhya 12.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
sarvajna prabhu janena yanre yei bhaya
tanre tanre sei deoyaya svarupa-dvaraya
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-jna prabhu -- the omniscient Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janena -
- knows; yanre -- to whom; yei -- whatever; bhaya -- appeals; tanre 
tanre -- unto each person; sei -- that; deoyaya -- orders to administer; 
svarupa-dvaraya -- by Svarupa Damodara.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Since Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is omniscient, He knew what types of 
preparations each person liked. He therefore had Svarupa Damodara 
deliver these preparations to each devotee to his full satisfaction.
 
Madhya 12.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
jagadananda bedaya parivesana karite
prabhura pate bhala-dravya dena acambite
SYNONYMS
 
jagadananda -- Jagadananda; bedaya -- walks; parivesana -- distribution 
of prasadam; karite -- to do; prabhura pate -- on the plate of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala-dravya -- the first-class preparations; dena -
- puts; acambite -- suddenly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Jagadananda went to distribute prasadam, and suddenly he placed all the 
first-class preparations on the plate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi dile prabhu tanre karena rosa
bale-chale tabu dena, dile se santosa
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; dile -- by such deliverance; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; tanre -- unto him; karena -- does; rosa -- anger; bale-chale 
-- somehow or other (sometimes by tricks, sometimes by force); tabu -- 
still; dena -- delivers; dile -- when he delivers; se santosa -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very pleased.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When such nice prasadam was put on the plate of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
the Lord was outwardly very angry. Nonetheless, when the preparations 
were placed on His plate sometimes by tricks and sometimes by force, the 
Lord was satisfied.
 
Madhya 12.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
punarapi sei dravya kare niriksana
tanra bhaye prabhu kichu karena bhaksana
SYNONYMS
 
punarapi -- again; sei dravya -- that very thing; kare niriksana -- sees 
carefully; tanra bhaye -- out of fear of Jagadananda; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- something; karena -- does; bhaksana -- 
eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the food was thus delivered, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu looked at it 
for some time. Being afraid of Jagadananda, He finally ate something.
 
Madhya 12.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
na khaile jagadananda karibe upavasa
tanra age kichu kha'na -- mane ai trasa
SYNONYMS
 
na khaile -- if He did not eat; jagadananda -- Jagadananda; karibe -- 
will observe; upavasa -- fasting; tanra age -- before him; kichu kha'na -
- eats something; mane -- within the mind; ai -- that; trasa -- fear.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord knew that if He did not eat the food offered by Jagadananda, 
Jagadananda would certainly fast. Being afraid of this, Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu ate some of the prasadam he offered.
 
Madhya 12.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani bhala mista-prasada lana
prabhuke nivedana kare age dandana
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara; bhala -- first-class; mista-prasada -
- sweetmeats; lana -- taking; prabhuke -- unto Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
nivedana kare -- offered; age -- in front of Him; dandana -- standing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then brought some excellent sweetmeats and, 
standing before the Lord, offered them to Him.
 
Madhya 12.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
ei maha-prasada alpa karaha asvadana
dekha, jagannatha kaiche karyachena bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
ei maha-prasada -- this maha-prasadam; alpa -- a little; karaha asvadana 
-- You must taste; dekha -- just see; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; 
kaiche -- how; karyachena -- has done; bhojana -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami then said, "Just take a little of this maha-
prasadam, and see how it is that Lord Jagannatha has accepted it."
 
Madhya 12.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' age kichu kare samarpana
tanra snehe prabhu kichu karena bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; age -- in front; kichu -- something; kare 
samarpana -- offers; tanra -- of him; snehe -- out of affection; prabhu -
- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu -- some; karena bhojana -- eats.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon saying this, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami placed some food before the 
Lord, and the Lord, out of affection, ate it.
 
Madhya 12.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
ei mata dui-jana kare bara-bara
vicitra ei dui bhaktera sneha-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
ei mata -- in this way; dui-jana -- both persons (Svarupa Damodara and 
Jagadananda); kare -- do; bara-bara -- again and again; vicitra -- 
uncommon; ei -- these; dui -- two; bhaktera -- of devotees; sneha-
vyavahara -- affectionate behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Svarupa Damodara and Jagadananda again and again offered the Lord some 
food. Thus they behaved affectionately with the Lord. This was very, 
very uncommon.
 
Madhya 12.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhaume prabhu vasanachena vama-pase
dui bhaktera sneha dekhi' sarvabhauma hase
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhaume -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; prabhu -- the Lord; vasanachena -
- made to sit; vama-pase -- on His left side; dui bhaktera -- of the two 
devotees; sneha -- the affection; dekhi' -- seeing; sarvabhauma -- 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; hase -- smiles.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord made Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya sit on His left side, and when 
Sarvabhauma saw the behavior of Svarupa Damodara and Jagadananda, he 
smiled.
 
Madhya 12.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhaume deyana prabhu prasada uttama
sneha kari' bara-bara karana bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhaume -- unto Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; deyana -- causes others to 
deliver; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prasada -- remnants of food; 
uttama -- first-class; sneha kari' -- out of affection; bara-bara -- 
again and again; karana -- causes; bhojana -- his eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu also wanted to offer Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya first-class food; therefore, out of affection, He had the 
servers put first-class food on his plate again and again.
 
Madhya 12.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
gopinathacarya uttama maha-prasada ani'
sarvabhaume diya kahe sumadhura vani
SYNONYMS
 
gopinatha-acarya -- Gopinatha Acarya; uttama -- first-class; maha-
prasada -- remnants of food; ani' -- bringing; sarvabhaume -- to 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; diya -- delivering; kahe -- says; su-madhura -- 
very sweet; vani -- words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopinatha Acarya also brought first-class food and offered it to 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya while speaking sweet words.
 
Madhya 12.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
kahan bhattacaryera purva jada-vyavahara
kahan ei paramananda,-karaha vicara
SYNONYMS
 
kahan -- where; bhattacaryera -- of Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya; purva -- 
previous; jada-vyavahara -- material behavior; kahan -- where; ei -- 
this; parama-ananda -- transcendental bliss; karaha vicara -- just try 
to consider.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After serving the Bhattacarya with first-class prasadam, Gopinatha 
Acarya said, "Just consider what the Bhattacarya's previous mundane 
behavior was! Just consider how at present he is enjoying transcendental 
bliss!"
 
PURPORT
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was previously a smarta-brahmana -- that is, one 
who strictly follows the Vedic principles on the mundane platform. On 
the mundane platform one cannot believe that prasadam is transcendental, 
that Govinda is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, 
or that a Vaisnava is a liberated person. These transcendental 
considerations are out of the ordinary Vedic scholar's jurisdiction. 
Most Vedic scholars are called Vedantists. These so-called followers of 
Vedanta philosophy consider the Absolute Truth to be impersonal. They 
also believe that a person born in a particular caste cannot change his 
caste until he dies and takes rebirth. The smarta-brahmanas also reject 
the fact that maha-prasadam (food offered to the Deity) is 
transcendental and materially uncontaminated. Originally, Sarvabhauma 
Bhattacarya was subjected to all the rules and regulations of the Vedic 
principles on the mundane platform. Now Gopinatha Acarya pointed out how 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya had been converted by the causeless mercy of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Being converted, Sarvabhauma partook of prasadam 
with the Vaisnavas. Indeed, he sat by the side of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Madhya 12.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
sarvabhauma kahe, -- ami tarkika kubuddhi
tomara prasade mora e sampat-siddhi
SYNONYMS
 
sarvabhauma kahe -- Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied; ami -- I; tarkika --
 a mundane logician; ku-buddhi -- less intelligent; tomara prasade -- by 
your mercy; mora -- my; e -- this; sampat -- opulence; siddhi -- 
perfection.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya replied to Gopinatha Acarya, "I was simply a 
less intelligent logician. But by your grace I have received this 
opulence of perfection.
 
Madhya 12.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu vina keha nahi dayamaya
kakere garuda kare, -- aiche kon haya
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vina -- except; keha -- 
anybody; nahi -- there is not; daya-maya -- so merciful; kakere -- unto 
a crow; garuda -- the biggest eagle; kare -- transformed; aiche -- such; 
kon haya -- who is another.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"But for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu," Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya continued, "
who is so merciful? He has converted a crow into a Garuda. Who could be 
so merciful?
 
Madhya 12.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
tarkika-srgala-sange bheu-bheu kari
sei mukhe ebe sada kahi ‘krsna' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
tarkika -- logician; srgala -- jackals; sange -- in the association of; 
bheu-bheu kari -- barking; sei mukhe -- in that very mouth; ebe -- now; 
sada -- always; kahi -- speak; krsna -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; 
hari -- Hari.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In the association of the jackals known as logicians, I simply 
continued to bark a resounding ‘bheu bheu.' Now, from the same mouth I 
am chanting the holy names ‘Krsna' and ‘Hari.'
 
Madhya 12.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
kahan bahirmukha tarkika-sisyagana-sange
kahan ei sanga-sudha-samudra-tarange
SYNONYMS
 
kahan -- whereas; bahir-mukha -- nondevotees; tarkika -- of logic; sisya-
gana -- disciples; sange -- with; kahan -- now; ei -- this; sanga -- 
association; sudha -- of nectar; samudra -- of the ocean; tarange -- in 
the waves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Whereas I once associated with the disciples of logic, all nondevotees, 
I am now merged in the waves of the nectarean ocean of the association 
of devotees."
 
PURPORT
 
As Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura explains, the word bahirmukha 
refers to a person who is very busy tasting material enjoyment. Such a 
person always poses himself as an enjoyer of the external energy of the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Being attracted by external opulence, 
the nondevotee always forgets his intimate relationship with Krsna. Such 
a person does not like the idea of becoming Krsna conscious. This is 
explained by Srila Prahlada Maharaja in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.30–31):
 
matir na krsne paratah svato va
mitho 'bhipadyeta grha-vratanam
 
adanta-gobhir visatam tamisram
punah punas carvita-carvananam
 
na te viduh svartha-gatim hi visnum
durasaya ye bahir-artha-maninah
 
andha yathandhair upaniyamanas
te 'pisa-tantryam uru-damni baddhah
 
Materialists who are overly attracted to the material body, material 
world and material enjoyment, who cannot control their material senses, 
are carried to the darkest regions of material existence. Such people 
cannot become Krsna conscious, either by themselves or by congregational 
effort. Such people do not understand that the goal of life for a human 
being is to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Visnu. A 
human life is especially meant for this purpose, and one has to go 
through all kinds of penances and austerities and set aside the 
propensity for sense gratification. Materialists always remain blind 
because they are always guided by blind rascals. A materialistic person 
considers himself free to act as he likes. He does not know that he is 
rigidly controlled by the stringent laws of nature, nor does he know 
that he has to transmigrate from one body to another and perpetually rot 
in material existence. Such rascals and foolish people are lured by the 
prayers of their foolish leaders for sense gratification, and they 
cannot understand what is meant by Krsna consciousness. The material 
world exists outside the spiritual sky, and a foolish materialist cannot 
estimate the extent of this material sky. What, then, can he know of the 
spiritual sky? Materialists simply believe their imperfect senses and do 
not take instructions from the revealed scriptures. According to Vedic 
civilization, one has to see through the authority of the revealed 
scriptures. Sastra-caksuh: one should see everything through the medium 
of the Vedic literature. In this way, one can distinguish between the 
spiritual world and material world. Those who ignore such instructions 
cannot be convinced of the existence of the spiritual world. Because 
they have forgotten their spiritual identity, such materialists take 
this material world as the all in all. They are therefore called 
bahirmukha.
 
Madhya 12.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- purve siddha krsne tomara priti
toma-sange ama-sabara haila krsne mati
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord said; purve -- previously; siddha -- perfected; 
krsne -- in Krsna consciousness; tomara -- your; priti -- love for Krsna;
 toma-sange -- by your association; ama-sabara -- of all of us; haila -- 
there was; krsne -- unto Krsna; mati -- consciousness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said to Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, "From your 
previous birth you have been in Krsna consciousness. Thus you love Krsna 
so much that simply by your association we are all developing Krsna 
consciousness."
 
Madhya 12.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-mahima badaite, bhakte sukha dite
mahaprabhu vina anya nahi trijagate
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-mahima -- the glories of the devotees; badaite -- to increase; 
bhakte -- unto the devotees; sukha dite -- to give pleasure; mahaprabhu -
- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vina -- except; anya -- anyone else; nahi -- 
there is no one; tri-jagate -- within these three worlds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus there is no one within these three worlds -- save for Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu -- who is always so willing to increase the glories of the 
devotees and give them satisfaction.
 
PURPORT
 
In this regard, one should consult the discussion between Kapiladeva and 
Devahuti on the subject matter of devotional service. This is found in 
Srimad-Bhagavatam, Third Canto.
 
Madhya 12.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu pratyeke, saba bhaktera nama lana
pitha-pana deoyaila prasada kariya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; pratyeke -- 
individually; saba bhaktera -- of all the devotees; nama -- the names; 
lana -- calling; pitha-pana -- cakes and sweet rice; deoyaila -- 
administered; prasada -- remnants of food; kariya -- making.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then took all the remnants of food offered to 
Jagannatha, such as cakes and sweet rice, and distributed them to all 
the other devotees, calling them individually.
 
Madhya 12.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
advaita-nityananda vasiyachena eka thani
dui-jane krida-kalaha lagila tathai
SYNONYMS
 
advaita-nityananda -- Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu; vasiyachena -
- sat; eka thani -- in one place; dui-jane -- those two persons; krida-
kalaha -- mock fighting; lagila -- began; tathai -- there.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu sat side by side, and when 
prasadam was being distributed They engaged in a type of mock fighting.
 
Madhya 12.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
advaita kahe, -- avadhutera sange eka pankti
bhojana karilun, na jani habe kon gati
SYNONYMS
 
advaita kahe -- Advaita Acarya said; avadhutera sange -- with a 
mendicant; eka pankti -- in one line; bhojana karilun -- I am taking My 
food; na jani -- I do not know; habe -- will be; kon -- what; gati -- 
destination.
 
TRANSLATION
 
First Advaita Acarya said, "I am sitting in line with an unknown 
mendicant, and because I am eating with Him, I do not know what kind of 
destination is awaiting Me.
 
Madhya 12.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
prabhu ta' sannyasi, unhara nahi apacaya
anna-dose sannyasira dosa nahi haya
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ta' -- indeed; sannyasi -- in 
the renounced order of life; unhara -- for Him; nahi -- there is not; 
apacaya -- any discrepancy; anna-dose -- by contamination of food; 
sannyasira -- of a person in the renounced order; dosa -- fault; nahi -- 
not; haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is in the renounced order of life. Consequently 
He does not recognize discrepancies. As a matter of fact, a sannyasi is 
not affected by eating food from anywhere and everywhere.
 
Madhya 12.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
"nanna-dosena maskari" -- ei sastra-pramana
ami ta' grhastha-brahmana, amara dosa-sthana
SYNONYMS
 
na anna-dosena maskari -- a sannyasi does not become affected by faulty 
acceptance of food; ei -- this; sastra-pramana -- evidence of revealed 
scriptures; ami -- I; ta' -- indeed; grhastha-brahmana -- a householder 
brahmana; amara -- My; dosa -- faulty; sthana -- situation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"According to the sastras, there is no discrepancy in a sannyasi's 
eating at another's house. But for a householder brahmana, this kind of 
eating is faulty.
 
Madhya 12.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
janma-kula-silacara na jani yahara
tara sange eka pankti-bada anacara
SYNONYMS
 
janma -- birth; kula -- family; sila -- character; acara -- behavior; na 
-- not; jani -- I know; yahara -- of whom; tara sange -- with him; eka 
pankti -- in one line; bada anacara -- a great discrepancy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is not proper for householders to dine with those whose previous 
birth, family, character and behavior are unknown."
 
Madhya 12.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
nityananda kahe, -- tumi advaita-acarya
‘advaita-siddhante' badhe suddha-bhakti-karya
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda kahe -- Srila Nityananda Prabhu said; tumi -- You; advaita-
acarya -- Advaita Acarya, or a teacher of impersonal monism; advaita-
siddhante -- in that monistic conclusion; badhe -- is greatly hindered; 
suddha-bhakti-karya -- the matter of pure devotional service.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu immediately refuted Srila Advaita Acarya, saying, "You 
are a teacher of impersonal monism, and the monistic conclusion is a 
great hindrance to progressive, pure devotional service.
 
Madhya 12.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
tomara siddhanta-sanga kare yei jane
‘eka' vastu vina sei ‘dvitiya' nahi mane
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; siddhanta-sanga -- acceptance of the conclusion; kare -- 
does; yei jane -- the person who; eka -- one; vastu -- substance; vina --
 except; sei -- such a person; dvitiya -- a second thing; nahi mane -- 
does not accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One who participates in Your impersonal monistic philosophy does not 
accept anything but the one Brahman."
 
PURPORT
 
The impersonal monist does not believe that God is the only object of 
worship and that the living entities are His eternal servants. According 
to the monists, God and the devotee may be separate in the material 
state, but when they are spiritually situated, there is no difference 
between them. This is called advaita-siddhanta, the conclusion of the 
monists. Monists consider devotional service of the Lord to be material 
activity; therefore they consider such devotional activities to be the 
same as karma, or fruitive activity. This monistic mistake is a great 
stumbling block on the road to devotional service.
 
Actually this discussion between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda was a 
mock fight to serve as a great instruction for all devotees. Sri 
Nityananda Prabhu wanted to point out that Advaita Acarya, a pure 
devotee, did not agree with the monistic conclusion. The conclusion of 
devotional service is:
 
vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam yaj jnanam advayam
brahmeti paramatmeti bhagavan iti sabdyate
 
"Learned transcendentalists who know the Absolute Truth call this 
nondual substance Brahman, Paramatma or Bhagavan." (SB 1.2.11)
 
Absolute knowledge consists of Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. This 
conclusion is not the same as that of the monists. Srila Advaita Acarya 
was given the title of acarya because He spread the bhakti cult, not the 
philosophy of monism. The true conclusion of advaita-siddhanta, 
expressed at the very beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta (Adi 1.3), is 
not the same as the philosophy of the monists. Here advaita-siddhanta 
means advaya-jnana, or oneness in variety. Actually Srila Nityananda 
Prabhu was praising Srila Advaita Acarya through friendly mock fighting. 
He was giving the Vaisnava conclusion in terms of the Bhagavatam's 
conclusive words, vadanti tat tattva-vidah. This is also the conclusion 
of a mantra in the Chandogya Upanisad, ekam evadvitiyam.
 
A devotee knows that there is oneness in diversity. The mantras of the 
sastras do not support the monistic conclusions of the impersonalists, 
nor does Vaisnava philosophy accept impersonalism without variety. 
Brahman is the greatest, He who includes everything, and that is oneness.
 As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (7.7), mattah parataram nanyat: 
there is no one superior to Krsna Himself. He is the original substance 
because every category emanates from Him. Thus He is simultaneously one 
with and different from all other categories. The Lord is always engaged 
in a variety of spiritual activities, but the monist cannot understand 
spiritual variety. The conclusion is that although the powerful and the 
power are one and the same, within the energy of the powerful there are 
varieties. In those varieties there is a distinction between the 
different parts of one's personal self, between types of the same 
category, and between types of different categories. In other words, 
there is always variety in the categories, which are understood as 
knowledge, the knower and the knowable. Due to the eternal existence of 
knowledge, the knower and the knowable, devotees everywhere know about 
the eternal existence of the form, name, qualities, pastimes and 
entourage of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Devotees never agree 
with the monists' preaching of oneness. Unless one adheres to the 
conceptions of the knower, the knowable and knowledge, there is no 
possibility of understanding spiritual variety, nor can one taste the 
transcendental bliss of spiritual variety.
 
The philosophy of monism is an adjustment of the Buddhist philosophy of 
voidism. In a mock fight with Sri Advaita Acarya, Sri Nityananda Prabhu 
was refuting this type of monistic philosophy. Vaisnavas certainly 
accept Lord Sri Krsna as the ultimate "one," and that which is without 
Krsna is called maya, or that which has no existence. External maya is 
exhibited in two phases -- jiva-maya, the living entities, and guna-maya,
 the material world. In the material world there is prakrti (material 
nature) and pradhana (the ingredients of material nature). However, for 
one who becomes Krsna conscious, the distinction between material and 
spiritual varieties does not exist. An advanced devotee like Prahlada 
Maharaja sees everything as one -- Krsna. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam 
(7.4.37), krsna-graha-grhitatma na veda jagad idrsam. One who is in full 
Krsna consciousness does not distinguish between things material and 
spiritual; he takes everything to be related to Krsna and therefore 
spiritual. By advaya-jnana-darsana, Srila Advaita Acarya has glorified 
pure devotional service. Srila Nityananda Prabhu herein sarcastically 
condemns the philosophy of the impersonal monists and praises the 
correct nondual philosophy of Sri Advaita Prabhu.
 
Madhya 12.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
hena tomara sange mora ekatre bhojana
na jani, tomara sange kaiche haya mana
SYNONYMS
 
hena -- thus; tomara -- Your; sange -- in association; mora -- My; 
ekatre -- together; bhojana -- eating; na jani -- I do not know; tomara 
sange -- by Your association; kaiche -- how; haya mana -- My mind will 
turn.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Nityananda Prabhu continued, "You are such a monist! And now I am eating 
beside You. I do not know how My mind will be affected in this way."
 
PURPORT
 
Sangat sanjayate kamah (Bg. 2.62). One develops his consciousness 
according to society and association. As Srila Nityananda Prabhu admits, 
a devotee should be very careful when associating with those who are not 
devotees. When asked by a householder devotee what the behavior of a 
devotee should be, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu immediately replied:
 
asat-sanga-tyaga, -- ei vaisnava-acara
‘stri-sangi' -- eka asadhu, ‘krsnabhakta' ara
 
 (Cc. Madhya 22.87)
A Vaisnava, a devotee, should simply discard intimate association with 
nondevotees. In his Upadesamrta (4), Srila Rupa Gosvami has described 
the symptoms of intimate relationships in this way:
 
dadati pratigrhnati guhyam akhyati prcchati
bhunkte bhojayate caiva sad-vidham priti-laksanam
 
The words bhunkte bhojayate indicate that one should eat with devotees. 
One should carefully avoid eating food offered by nondevotees. Indeed, a 
devotee should be very strict in not accepting food from a nondevotee, 
especially food prepared in restaurants or hotels or on airplanes. Srila 
Nityananda Prabhu's reference in this connection is meant to emphasize 
that one should avoid eating with Mayavadis and covert Mayavadis like 
the sahajiya Vaisnavas, who are materially affected.
 
Madhya 12.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata dui-jane kare balabali
vyaja-stuti kare dunhe, yena galagali
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; dui-jane -- two persons; kare -- do; balabali -- 
accusing and counteraccusing; vyaja-stuti -- praise in the form of 
accusations; kare -- do; dunhe -- both of Them; yena -- as if; galagali -
- exchanges of ill names.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus They both went on talking and praising one another, although Their 
praise appeared negative, for it appeared as if They exchanged ill names.
 
Madhya 12.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tabe prabhu sarva-vaisnavera nama lana
maha-prasada dena maha-amrta sinciya
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sarva-vaisnavera -
- of all the Vaisnavas; nama -- names; lana -- calling; maha-prasada -- 
the remnants of the food of Lord Jagannatha; dena -- delivers; maha-
amrta -- transcendental nectar; sinciya -- sprinkling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereafter, calling all the Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
distributed maha-prasadam as if sprinkling nectar. At that time the mock 
fight between Advaita Acarya and Nityananda Prabhu became more and more 
delicious.
 
Madhya 12.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
bhojana kari' uthe sabe hari-dhvani kari'
hari-dhvani uthila saba svarga-martya bhari'
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana kari' -- after eating; uthe -- stood up; sabe -- all; hari-
dhvani -- the sound of Hari; kari' -- making; hari-dhvani -- the sound 
of Hari; uthila -- rose; saba -- all; svarga-martya -- the upper and 
lower planetary systems; bhari' -- filling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After taking their lunch, all the Vaisnavas stood up and chanted the 
holy name of Hari, and the resounding noise filled all the upper and 
lower planetary systems.
 
Madhya 12.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu saba nija-bhakta-gane
sabakare sri-haste dila malya-candane
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- all; 
nija-bhakta-gane -- personal devotees; sabakare -- unto all of them; sri-
haste -- with His own hand; dila -- delivered; malya-candane -- flower 
garlands and sandalwood pulp.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu offered flower garlands and 
sandalwood pulp to all His devoted personal associates.
 
Madhya 12.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
tabe parivesaka svarupadi sata jana
grhera bhitare kaila prasada bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; parivesaka -- the distributors of prasadam; svarupa-
adi -- headed by Svarupa Damodara; sata jana -- seven men; grhera 
bhitare -- within the room; kaila -- did; prasada bhojana -- eating of 
prasadam. 
 
TRANSLATION
 
The seven persons headed by Svarupa Damodara who were engaged in 
distributing prasadam to others then took their meals within the room.
 
Madhya 12.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
prabhura avasesa govinda rakhila dhariya
sei anna haridase kichu dila lana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avasesa -- remnants; 
govinda -- Govinda; rakhila -- saved; dhariya -- keeping; sei anna -- 
that prasadam; haridase -- unto Haridasa Thakura; kichu -- some; dila -- 
delivered; lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Govinda saved some remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and 
kept them carefully. Later, one portion of these remnants was delivered 
to Haridasa Thakura.
 
Madhya 12.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-gana govinda-pasa kichu magi' nila
sei prasadanna govinda apani paila
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-gana -- all the other devotees; govinda-pasa -- from Govinda; 
kichu -- a little; magi' -- begging; nila -- took; sei -- those; prasada-
anna -- remnants of food; govinda -- Govinda; apani -- personally; paila 
-- partook.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The remnants of food left by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu were later 
distributed among devotees who begged for them, and finally Govinda 
personally took the last remnants.
 
Madhya 12.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
svatantra isvara prabhu kare nana khela
‘dhoya-pakhala' nama kaila ei eka lila
SYNONYMS
 
svatantra isvara -- the independent Personality of Godhead; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- performs; nana -- various; khela -- 
pastimes; dhoya-pakhala -- washing and cleansing; nama -- named; kaila --
 performed; ei -- this; eka -- one; lila -- pastime.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The fully independent Supreme Personality of Godhead performs various 
types of pastimes. The pastime of washing and cleansing the Gundica 
temple is but one of them.
 
Madhya 12.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
ara dine jagannathera ‘netrotsava' nama
mahotsava haila bhaktera prana-samana
SYNONYMS
 
ara dine -- the next day; jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; netra-
utsava -- the festival of seeing the eyes; nama -- named; maha-utsava -- 
great festival; haila -- performed; bhaktera -- of the devotees; prana-
samana -- the life and soul.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next day marked the performance of the festival of Netrotsava. This 
great festival was the life and soul of the devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
After the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha, during the fortnight 
before the Ratha-yatra ceremony, the body of Lord Jagannatha, having 
been washed, needs repainting. This is known as anga-raga. The 
Netrotsava festival, performed gorgeously in the early morning of the 
Nava-yauvana day, constitutes the life and soul of the devotees.
 
Madhya 12.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
paksa-dina duhkhi loka prabhura adarsane
darsana kariya loka sukha paila mane
SYNONYMS
 
paksa-dina -- for a fortnight; duhkhi -- unhappy; loka -- devotees; 
prabhura -- of Lord Jagannatha; adarsane -- without the sight; darsana 
kariya -- by seeing; loka -- all the devotees; sukha -- happiness; paila 
-- got; mane -- in the mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone was unhappy for a fortnight because they could not see the 
Deity of Lord Jagannatha. Upon seeing the Lord at the festival, the 
devotees were very happy.
 
Madhya 12.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
mahaprabhu sukhe lana saba bhakta-gana
jagannatha-darasane karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukhe -- in great happiness; lana 
-- taking; saba -- all; bhakta-gana -- devotees; jagannatha-darasane -- 
for visiting Lord Jagannatha; karila gamana -- went.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On this occasion, greatly happy, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu took all the 
devotees with Him and visited the Lord in the temple.
 
Madhya 12.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
age kasisvara yaya loka nivariya
pache govinda yaya jala-karanga lana
SYNONYMS
 
age -- in front; kasisvara -- Kasisvara; yaya -- goes; loka -- the crowd;
 nivariya -- checking; pache -- at the end; govinda -- Govinda; yaya -- 
goes; jala -- of water; karanga -- a pitcher carried by saintly persons; 
lana -- taking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to visit the temple, Kasisvara walked 
in front, checking the crowds of people, and Govinda walked in the rear, 
bringing the sannyasi's pitcher filled with water.
 
PURPORT
 
The karanga is a kind of waterpot especially carried by Mayavadi 
sannyasis and generally carried by all other sannyasis.
 
Madhya 12.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
prabhura age puri, bharati, -- dunhara gamana
svarupa, advaita, -- dunhera parsve dui-jana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhura age -- in front of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; puri -- 
Paramananda Puri; bharati -- Brahmananda Bharati; dunhara gamana -- 
first they went; svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; 
dunhera -- of both; parsve -- on the two sides; dui-jana -- two persons.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went toward the temple, Paramananda Puri 
and Brahmananda Bharati walked in front of Him, and at His two sides 
walked Svarupa Damodara and Advaita Acarya.
 
Madhya 12.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
pache pache cali' yaya ara bhakta-gana
utkanthate gela saba jagannatha-bhavana
SYNONYMS
 
pache pache -- following; cali' yaya -- walk; ara -- other; bhakta-gana -
- devotees; utkanthate -- with great eagerness; gela -- they went; saba -
- all; jagannatha-bhavana -- in the temple of Lord Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With great eagerness all the other devotees followed them into the 
temple of Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 12.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
darsana-lobhete kari' maryada langhana
bhoga-mandape yana kare sri-mukha darsana
SYNONYMS
 
darsana-lobhete -- being very eager to see; kari' -- doing; maryada 
langhana -- transgressions of regulative principles; bhoga-mandape -- in 
the room for offering food; yana -- going; kare -- do; sri-mukha darsana 
-- seeing the lotus face.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Out of great eagerness to see the Lord, they all neglected the 
regulative principles and, just to see the Lord's face, went to the 
place where the food was offered.
 
PURPORT
 
There are many regulative principles of Deity worship. For example, one 
is not allowed to enter the room where food is offered to Lord 
Jagannatha. But in this case, being very eager because of not having 
seen the Lord for fifteen days, all the people overruled the regulative 
principles and entered the room.
 
Madhya 12.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
trsarta prabhura netra -- bhramara-yugala
gadha trsnaya piye krsnera vadana-kamala
SYNONYMS
 
trsa-arta -- thirsty; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; netra 
-- eyes; bhramara-yugala -- like two bumblebees; gadha -- deep; trsnaya -
- in thirst; piye -- drinks; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; vadana-kamala -- 
the lotuslike face.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was very thirsty to see the Lord, and His eyes 
became like two bumblebees drinking the honey from the lotuslike eyes of 
Lord Jagannatha, who is Krsna Himself.
 
Madhya 12.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
praphulla-kamala jini' nayana-yugala
nilamani-darpana-kanti ganda jhalamala
SYNONYMS
 
praphulla-kamala -- blossoming lotus flower; jini' -- conquering; nayana-
yugala -- two eyes; nilamani -- sapphire; darpana -- mirror; kanti -- 
luster; ganda -- neck; jhalamala -- bright.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The eyes of Lord Jagannatha conquered the beauty of blossoming lotus 
flowers, and His neck was as lustrous as a mirror made of sapphires.
 
PURPORT
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu usually saw Lord Jagannatha from a distance,
 standing behind the column of Garuda. But because he had not seen Lord 
Jagannatha for fifteen days, Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt great separation 
from Him. In great eagerness, Caitanya Mahaprabhu crossed the meeting 
hall and entered the room where food was offered, just to see the face 
of Lord Jagannatha. In verse 210, this action is called maryada-langhana,
 a violation of the regulative principles. This indicates that one 
should not come very near a superior. Both the Lord's Deity form and the 
spiritual master should be seen from a distant place. This is called 
maryada. Otherwise, as it is said, familiarity breeds contempt. 
Sometimes coming too near the Deity or the spiritual master degrades the 
neophyte devotee. Personal servants of the Deity and the spiritual 
master should therefore always be very careful, for negligence may 
overcome them in their duty.
 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's eyes have been compared to thirsty 
bumblebees, and Sri Jagannatha's eyes have been compared to blossoming 
lotus flowers. The author has made these comparisons in order to 
describe Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu while the Lord was deeply absorbed 
in ecstatic love for Lord Jagannatha.
 
Madhya 12.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
bandhulira phula jini' adhara suranga
isat hasita kanti -- amrta-taranga
SYNONYMS
 
bandhulira phula -- a kind of red flower named bandhuli; jini' -- 
conquering; adhara -- chin; su-ranga -- buff color; isat -- mild; hasita 
-- smiling; kanti -- luster; amrta -- nectar; taranga -- waves.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The chin of the Lord, tinged with buff color, conquered the beauty of 
the bandhuli flower. This increased the beauty of His mild smiling, 
which was like lustrous waves of nectar.
 
Madhya 12.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
sri-mukha-sundara-kanti badhe ksane ksane
koti-bhakta-netra-bhrnga kare madhu-pane
SYNONYMS
 
sri-mukha -- of His beautiful face; sundara-kanti -- attractive luster; 
badhe -- increases; ksane ksane -- at every moment; koti-bhakta -- of 
millions of devotees; netra-bhrnga -- eyes like bumblebees; kare -- 
engaged; madhu-pane -- in drinking the honey.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The luster of His beautiful face increased at every moment, and the eyes 
of hundreds and thousands of devotees drank its honey like bumblebees.
 
Madhya 12.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
yata piye tata trsna badhe nirantara
mukhambuja chadi' netra na yaya antara
SYNONYMS
 
yata -- as much; piye -- they drink; tata -- so much; trsna -- thirst; 
badhe -- increases; nirantara -- incessantly; mukha-ambuja -- the 
lotuslike face; chadi' -- giving up; netra -- the eyes; na -- do not; 
yaya -- go; antara -- separate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As their eyes began to drink the nectarean honey of His lotus face, 
their thirst increased. Thus their eyes did not leave Him.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.538), Srila Rupa Gosvami has described 
the beauty of the Lord in this way:
 
asamanordhva-madhurya-tarangamrta-varidhih
jangama-sthavarollasi-rupo gopendra-nandanah
 
"The beauty of the son of Maharaja Nanda is incomparable. Nothing is 
higher than His beauty, and nothing can equal it. His beauty is like 
waves in an ocean of nectar. This beauty is attractive both for moving 
and for nonmoving objects."
 
Similarly, in the tantra-sastra there is another description of the Lord'
s beauty:
 
kandarpa-koty-arbuda-rupa-sobha-
nirajya-padabja-nakhancalasya
kutrapy adrsta-sruta-ramya-kanter
dhyanam param nanda-sutasya vaksye
 
"I shall relate the supreme meditation upon Lord Sri Krsna, the son of 
Nanda Maharaja. The tips of the toes of His lotus feet reflect the 
beauty of the bodies of unlimited millions of Cupids, and His bodily 
luster has never been seen or heard of anywhere."
 
One may also consult Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.14) in this connection.
 
Madhya 12.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata mahaprabhu lana bhakta-gana
madhyahna paryanta kaila sri-mukha darasana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana -- 
taking; bhakta-gana -- His associates; madhyahna paryanta -- up to 
midday; kaila -- performs; sri-mukha darasana -- seeing the face of Lord 
Jagannatha.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His devotees enjoyed transcendental 
bliss upon seeing the face of Jagannatha. This continued to midday.
 
Madhya 12.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
sveda, kampa, asru-jala vahe sarva-ksana
darsanera lobhe prabhu kare samvarana
SYNONYMS
 
sveda -- perspiring; kampa -- trembling; asru-jala -- tears from the 
eyes; vahe -- flowed; sarva-ksana -- always; darsanera -- of seeing; 
lobhe -- by greed; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kare -- does; 
samvarana -- checking.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As usual, there were transcendental blissful symptoms in Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu's body. He perspired and trembled, and a constant flow of 
tears fell from His eyes. But the Lord checked these tears so they would 
not disturb His seeing the face of the Lord.
 
Madhya 12.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
madhye madhye bhoga lage, madhye darasana
bhogera samaye prabhu karena kirtana
SYNONYMS
 
madhye madhye -- at intervals; bhoga lage -- there were offerings of 
food; madhye -- sometimes; darasana -- seeing; bhogera samaye -- at the 
time of offering prasadam; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karena 
kirtana -- performed congregational chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Their looking at the face of Lord Jagannatha was interrupted only when 
He was offered food. Afterwards they would again look upon His face. 
When the food was being offered to the Lord, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
performed His kirtana.
 
Madhya 12.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
darsana-anande prabhu saba pasarila
bhakta-gana madhyahna karite prabhure lana gela
SYNONYMS
 
darsana-anande -- because of pleasure due to seeing the face of the Lord;
 prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saba -- everything; pasarila -- 
forgot; bhakta-gana -- the devotees; madhyahna -- noontime lunch; karite 
-- to accept; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lana gela -- took.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Feeling such great pleasure upon seeing the face of Lord Jagannatha, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu forgot everything. The devotees, however, took Him 
to His lunch at noontime.
 
Madhya 12.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kale ratha-yatra habeka janiya
sevaka lagaya bhoga dviguna kariya
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kale -- in the morning; ratha-yatra -- the car festival; habeka --
 would take place; janiya -- knowing; sevaka -- the priestly servants of 
the Lord; lagaya -- offer; bhoga -- food; dvi-guna kariya -- increasing 
to double.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Knowing that the car festival would take place in the morning, all the 
servants of Lord Jagannatha were doubling their offerings of food.
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
gundica-marjana-lila sanksepe kahila
yaha dekhi' suni' papira krsna-bhakti haila
SYNONYMS
 
gundica-marjana-lila -- the pastimes of washing the Gundica temple; 
sanksepe kahila -- I have described in brief; yaha dekhi' suni' -- by 
seeing and hearing which; papira -- of sinful men; krsna-bhakti haila -- 
there was awakening of Krsna consciousness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described the pastimes of the Lord in washing and 
cleansing the Gundica temple. By seeing or hearing these pastimes, even 
sinful men can awaken their Krsna consciousness.
 
Madhya 12.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, Madhya-
lila, Chapter Twelve, describing the washing and cleansing of the 
Gundica temple.
 